Generated by All in One SEO v4.9.2, this is an llms.txt file, used by LLMs to index the site.

# Web Novel Translations

## Sitemaps

- [XML Sitemap](https://webnoveltranslations.com/sitemap.xml): Contains all public & indexable URLs for this website.

## Blog

- [Novels](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/) - Web Novel Translations -

## Pages

- [Home](https://webnoveltranslations.com/) - Read expertly translated Korean web novels in English at WebNovelTranslations.com. Dive into action, fantasy, and more—faithfully translated for global readers!
- [Ad Gate](https://webnoveltranslations.com/ad-gate/)
- [📢 Important Announcements! 📢](https://webnoveltranslations.com/important-announcements/) - New Series Announcement and a couple of others. -March 24, 2025- 1️⃣ Devil Returns to School Days is officially back!I'm starting from Season 1 (Chapters 1–125).To kick things off, there’s a mass release of 5 chapters today!After that, the series will follow a Tuesday and Thursday release schedule, starting tomorrow. 2️⃣ Trauma Center: Golden Hour
- [The Reincarnated Assassin is a Genius Swordsman Sitemap](https://webnoveltranslations.com/the-reincarnated-assassin-is-a-genius-swordsman-sitemap/) - https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/the-reincarnated-assassin-is-a-genius-swordsman/
- [RSS Feeds](https://webnoveltranslations.com/rss-feeds/)
- [Contact Me](https://webnoveltranslations.com/contact/) - We love hearing from our readers! If you have any questions, suggestions, or just want to chat about your favorite novels, feel free to reach out to us. Here’s how you can get in touch: Join Our Discord Our Discord server is a vibrant community of novel enthusiasts. It's the perfect place to discuss translations,
- [About](https://webnoveltranslations.com/about-us/) - Welcome to Web Novel Translations! Hello, I’m G, the founder of Web Novel Translations. As a longtime reader of manga, manhwa, manhua, novels, light novels and web novels, I've created this website as a passion project to connect fellow enthusiasts with English translations of their favorite Korean, Japanese, and Chinese series. Our Mission At Web
- [Privacy Policy](https://webnoveltranslations.com/privacy-policy/) - This Privacy Policy describes how [Your Website Name] ("we", "us", or "our") collects, uses, and discloses your personal information when you visit our website [webnoveltranslations.com] (the "Site"). Information We Collect Personal Information: When you visit the Site, we may collect certain personal information from you, such as your name, email address, and any other information
- [DMCA Policy](https://webnoveltranslations.com/dmca-policy/) - Web Novel Translations respects the intellectual property rights of others and expects our users to do the same. In accordance with the Digital Millennium Copyright Act of 1998 ("DMCA"), we will respond promptly to claims of copyright infringement committed using our website. Notification of Infringement If you believe that your work has been copied in
- [Listing - Big Thumbnail](https://webnoveltranslations.com/listing-big-thumbnail/)
- [Listing - Simple List](https://webnoveltranslations.com/listing-simple-list/)
- [MANGA](https://webnoveltranslations.com/manga/)
- [My account](https://webnoveltranslations.com/my-account/) - [woocommerce_my_account]
- [Home Single Manga](https://webnoveltranslations.com/home-single-manga/) - [manga_chapter id="311" order="ASC" manga_details="1" manga_title="1"]
- [User Settings](https://webnoveltranslations.com/user-settings/)
- [HOME 2](https://webnoveltranslations.com/home-2/)
- [HOME 3](https://webnoveltranslations.com/home-3/)
- [HOME - REVOLUTION SLIDER](https://webnoveltranslations.com/home-4/)

## Manga

- [Solo Leveling : Ragnarok](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/solo-leveling-ragnarok/) - Read Solo Leveling: Ragnarok in English! Follow Sung Suho as he uncovers his legacy and battles new threats in this thrilling sequel to the original series.
- [Trauma Center : Golden Hour](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/trauma-center-golden-hour/) - Read Trauma Center: Golden Hour in English! A thrilling medical drama where Dr. Baek fights against time and bureaucracy to save lives in the trauma center.
- [The Regressor Became Too Overpowered](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/the-regressor-became-too-overpowered/) - Hyuk-min, betrayed by his comrades and meeting his death. Through regression, he gains a chance at a new life. He resolves never to make the same wrong choices as before. And deep in his heart, the flames of vengeance ignite.
- [I Can Only Raise Skeletons](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/i-can-only-raise-skeletons/) - A necromancer is a profession considered the noble of nobles, with less than 1,000 in the population worldwide! I was born with a diamond spoon, no, a necromancer spoon in my mouth! …Or so I thought. ‘I’m just a defective necromancer.’ [Using skill, ‘Summon Ordinary Skeleton’ (E-rank).] You’d think a necromancer should be able
- [RE: Survival](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/re-survival/) - Read RE: Survival in English! Yohan, reliving life six months before a zombie apocalypse, uses his knowledge to change fate in this thrilling survival novel.
- [The Golden-Haired Summoner](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/the-golden-haired-elementalist/) - Read The Golden-Haired Summoner in English! Geenie's second life in a magical realm leads her to adventures as a summoner in this captivating fantasy novel.
- [Legendary Hero is an Academy Honors Student](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/legendary-hero-is-an-academy-honors-student/) - There were five heroes who fought against Erebos, the primordial evil that drove the world to the brink of destruction. [Brave] Aron. [God’s Blacksmith] Dweno. [The Founder of the Nebula] Luna. [King of Wisdom] Risinas. And lastly, me [The Hero of Beginning] Kyle. When I was reincarnated 5000 years later, everyone was praised as
- [TRAIGS](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/the-reincarnated-assassin-is-a-genius-swordsman/) - Read "The Reincarnated Assassin is a Genius Swordsman" novel online! A thrilling tale of a deadly assassin reborn with unmatched swordsmanship. Latest chapters available now!
- [Level -99 Archmage](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/level-99-archmage/) - Read Lv -99 Archmage in English! Reborn with a cursed level of -99, Park Chan-woo defies fate, exploits the system, and rises from weakness to mythic power.
- [Devil Returns to School Days](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/devil-returns-to-school-days/) - Read Devil Returns to School Days in English! After a decade in a coma, Hyunsung gets a second chance to confront his betrayers in this gripping tale of revenge.
- [Doctor Goes Back to Joseon](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/doctor-goes-back-to-joseon/) - The undisputed greatest doctor in Korea, Baek Gang Hyuk. He falls back in time to Joseon after touching a strange painting
- [A Gate Opened On My First Day As A Politician](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/a-gate-opened-on-my-first-day-as-a-politician/) - Read A Gate Opened on My First Day as a Politician in English! A rookie politician must survive a monster invasion after a gate rips open in the National Assembly.
- [The Price Is Your Everything](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/the-price-is-everything-to-you/) - Read The Price Is Your Everything in English! A gripping fantasy novel where Neris rewrites her fate after betrayal, revenge, and a second chance at life.
- [Leveling Up With Skills](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/leveling-up-with-skills/) - Read Leveling Up With Skills in English! Given a second chance, Kang Taesan enters a deadly labyrinth, mastering skills and facing stronger trials to change his fate.
- [The Greatest Estate Developer](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/the-greatest-estate-developer/) - Read The Greatest Estate Developer in English! Civil engineer Kim Suho awakens as noble Lloyd Frontera, using his skills to restore his family's estate in a fantasy realm.
- [Solo Max-Level Newbie](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/solo-max-level-newbie/) - Read Solo Max-Level Newbie in English! Gamer Jinhyuk faces real-life trials as his favorite game becomes reality in this thrilling action-adventure novel.
- [Murim Login](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/murim-login/) - Read Murim Login in English! Follow Jin Taekyung's journey from an F-rank Hunter to a martial arts master as he navigates between two interconnected worlds.
- [Eternally Regressing Knight](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/eternally-regressing-knight/) - Read Eternally Regressing Knight in English! Encrid relives the same day, striving to end a continent's war in this gripping tale of time loops and destiny.
- [Archmage's Restaurant](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel/archmages-restaurant/) - A man who was reincarnated in another world as a 9th class wizard and retired after saving the continent from a dragon war. He decides to open a small restaurant in the countryside, but his routine is anything but ordinary. On the second floor of his restaurant, there lives a black dragon who has transformed

## Chapter Text Content

- [8060-chapter-205](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8060-chapter-205/) - “Are you alright?” A worried voice called out. At the sound, Scheherazade turned her head. She met Julian’s eyes—a handspan lower than her own. “Step back.” A weakling who only pushed a pen across a desk. A tenderfoot who was soft for no reason. That was Scheherazade’s impression of Julian. It had been the same
- [8059-chapter-204](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8059-chapter-204/) - Very rarely, there are moments when you realize you’re dreaming. For example, when you encounter something so alien—yet so vivid—that it can only be a dream. Like now. - Are you Lloyd Frontera? “……” Lloyd blinked, then raised his head. Would this be how it felt if a burning Mount Everest spoke to him? A
- [8058-chapter-203](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8058-chapter-203/) - “Hoo.” This was the drawing room of the Frontera mansion. A deep sigh drifted through the tidy room. But sighing like that didn’t lighten his heart. Realizing that, Baron Arcos Frontera turned slightly and met his wife’s eyes. 'Where is Lloyd?' 'I called him.' His wife answered with a look. Soon, the couple’s gazes shifted
- [8057-chapter-202](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8057-chapter-202/) - “Lloyd-nim.” “Yeah.” “You’re really diligent, Lloyd-nim.” “Huh?” Lloyd’s eyebrow twitched. Javier’s cold eyes turned even colder. “It’s not just diligence. You’re also sincere.” “Hey?” Lloyd tilted his head. Why was Javier acting like this? He told him to just swear if he wanted to. Javier wasn’t the type to hand out compliments in a situation
- [8056-chapter-201](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8056-chapter-201/) - "Bibeong-!" A resounding alarm echoed from the lake in the eastern mountain range. With Bibeong’s cry, morning began in Frontera County. Lloyd’s eyes snapped open. “Haha.” The first thing he saw was his long-missed bedroom. It wasn’t as extravagant as the royal villa in the capital or the Sultanate’s guest house. It was cozy. Familiar.
- [8055-chapter-665](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8055-chapter-665/) - "W-What?" Lee Hong-seop went pale at the sudden anomaly. His hands and feet trembled. His breathing hitched, like he’d just run a marathon. It was inevitable. [The ritual is complete.] [The 'Nature of Yottlearm Canyon' is moved by your noble sacrifice.] The ritual that had continued for about ten minutes finally came to an end.
- [8054-chapter-664](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8054-chapter-664/) - "So… how does the great Ancient Dragon plan to move? Unless it’s something truly exceptional, that damn bastard will get one over on us again." Asura, representing the Demon Beast World, asked. His eyes were bloodshot. Recalling how he’d been played like a scarecrow by Kang Jinhyuk’s betrayal, killing intent naturally seeped into his every
- [8053-chapter-663](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8053-chapter-663/) - "Wait..." The man at the front raised a hand. His keen senses had picked up the target far in the distance. "Confirmed." Eden confirmed Kang Jinhyuk’s presence. "To think he was holed up in a place like this." "Finally found him!" "Hehehe. This is going to be over quickly." The other Rankers smacked their lips
- [8052-chapter-662](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8052-chapter-662/) - Trial Tower, 50th Floor. In Azathoth's Palace at the very top of the tower, primordial beings gathered. Heh heh heh! The mere fact that absolute beings stood in the same place exuded crushing pressure. An ordinary person would lose their reason and go insane the moment they faced them. However. The man standing before them
- [8051-chapter-661](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8051-chapter-661/) - Inside the massive canyon, the countless mines occasionally yielded gemstones. Among them, with an extremely low probability, were gems that could become Fragments of Light. "We must secure them with our own hands!" "Let's show them the power of the spirits!" "Let's go, let's go!" The spirits, burning with pride, moved to win the bet.
- [8050-chapter-1010](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8050-chapter-1010/) - - "Get out here right now! Let’s fight, you bastard!" Wrath challenged the system, punching the air. 'Let’s see what’s up.' Raon ignored Wrath’s tantrum and checked the messages hovering before him. [You have defeated an opponent of extremely high caliber.] [You have earned the recognition of Wrath.] [You have witnessed the battle of the
- [8049-chapter-1009](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8049-chapter-1009/) - Whooooosh! As if the duel between the Heavenly Demon and Glenn had ended, the crimson aura that had soared up and shattered the sky slowly subsided, like a curtain falling at the end of a play. 'Grandfather!' Raon swallowed hard as he looked at Glenn standing beneath the black fissure. 'Is he... is he alright?'
- [8048-chapter-1008](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8048-chapter-1008/) - Paaaaaang! Raon didn’t miss the fleeting instant when Glenn’s sword and the Heavenly Demon’s fist collided. He hurled the Soul Requiem Sword with everything he had. 'Damn it...' His head felt like it was about to split. He’d burned through so much Aura and mental strength that even moving Sword Control made his thoughts sway.
- [8047-chapter-1007](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8047-chapter-1007/) - “G-Grandfather?” Raon’s eyes widened as he stared at Glenn’s straight back. “How are you here...” He’d been about to risk his life and use Demon King Advent because Larian was in mortal danger, but Glenn had appeared out of nowhere and blocked the Heavenly Demon’s Fist Strike. He was so stunned he couldn’t even close
- [8046-chapter-1006](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8046-chapter-1006/) - Wooooooo! Eden’s Fiends knelt, burying their heads into the ground. “The Heavenly Demon Bell has stirred the demonic sky!” “Worship the Heavenly Demon who will open that day!” Even the Eden executives who hadn’t been brainwashed bowed deeply, chanting praises to the Heavenly Demon. Their bizarre display looked like a pseudo-religious cult, not unlike the
- [8045-chapter-715](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8045-chapter-715/) - The room reeked of medicinal herbs. A middle-aged man trembled as he held a thick acupuncture needle, while Jeok Cheon-Gang gripped him by the collar. 'This is a scene. This is a scene.' Even though I’d just woken up, it wasn’t hard to figure out what was going on. The middle-aged man—probably the doctor—noticed me
- [8044-chapter-714](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8044-chapter-714/) - “Kill me, Hyung.” The moment he heard those words, the Beast Miao King closed his eyes without realizing it. His chest went numb, and he couldn’t breathe. The request from his one and only sworn brother—after decades—felt like a sharp blade stabbing through his lungs. 'Hyung. He called me Hyung.' He had wanted to hear
- [8043-chapter-713](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8043-chapter-713/) - The wait wasn’t long. After moving the survivors into one area, and with Jeok Cheon-Gang’s help, the Beast Miao King managed to force his eyelids open. Crack. Crackle.* The change began. It was a resonance everyone could feel—me, Jeok Cheon-Gang, the Hundred Heavens Corps members who hadn’t fully recovered yet, and even the Beast Miao
- [8042-chapter-712](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8042-chapter-712/) - I didn’t want it to be true. I hoped this sudden thought—the guess that had come to mind—would turn out to be nothing. But the next moment, I heard the Guardian Spirit’s Telepathy, and I realized it was all true. -Someone has to do it. Maybe this is Heaven’s Will given to me. Just as
- [8041-chapter-711](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8041-chapter-711/) - Sometimes, a certain kind of silence can replace countless emotions and words. Just like now. “S, should we talk after you let go of my hand?” To cut to the chase, Jeok Cheon-Gang didn’t let go of my hand, and he didn’t answer either. He just stared blankly, slowly scanning my face and body as
- [8040-chapter-380](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8040-chapter-380/) - The ferryman continued. “It ends when you kill her with your own hands.” It meant this wall wouldn’t end unless Aisia died. “Really?” Encrid asked before he realized it. “I gave you the clue from the beginning.” At the ferryman’s words, Encrid closed his eyes for a moment and thought. 'What happened to Aisia beyond
- [8039-chapter-379](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8039-chapter-379/) - “Andrew, yeah, try it like that.” Nineteen todays had passed. Encrid ordered Andrew to thrust his sword at him. Now, he needed someone’s help. So he did exactly that. He began training—making the tip of Andrew’s sword meet the tip of his own. “…This is a barbaric training method.” After hearing Andrew’s complaint about thirty-six
- [8038-chapter-378](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8038-chapter-378/) - 'How did she manage such delicate movements?' In his memory, Sinar wielded her sword. Her toes were light, like a butterfly, and the Leaf Blade she used was just as light. Even though the blade was leaf-shaped, swollen in the middle, it still felt as if it fluttered. Watching it move like a dance, it
- [8037-chapter-377](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8037-chapter-377/) - A purple lamp swayed above the rippling black river. Encrid’s body rocked with the ferry as it drifted. He sat at the stern, silent, so the ferryman spoke again. “There is a very easy way.” Encrid didn’t answer, and the ferryman continued. “Run away.” His lips barely moved, yet his voice echoed across the ferry.
- [8036-chapter-376](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8036-chapter-376/) - 'That crazy bastard.' Aisia nearly lost her composure at Encrid’s smile, but she forced herself to stay steady. If she wasn’t going to kill that bastard, then she had to stop him here. Her younger sibling had been taken hostage. And there was someone behind her—someone she hadn’t expected. Thoughts piled up in tangled layers,
- [7975-ch-235](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7975-ch-235/) - “This……!” Already in battle mode. The Count’s blood hadn’t even been washed off his sword yet. Reflexively, I gritted my teeth and reached into my hood. Without mercy, I grabbed Rai, who was caught off guard, and swung him around. [Eek! Are you going to fight?] Rai, suddenly grabbed by the scruff of his neck,
- [8035-ch-240](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8035-ch-240/) - Becoming a Guardian was a big decision, and I was the one who brought it up first. I’d been waiting for Ash to ask me that favor all along. But there was no sign of it, so I decided to force the issue myself. And yet, unexpectedly, I was firmly rejected. I assumed the reason
- [8034-ch-239](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8034-ch-239/) - Rai and I often found our conversations straying off-topic. Like master, like Spirit, we both had a tendency to be scattered. Ash, perhaps misinterpreting my increasingly furrowed brow as disapproval, called my name with an anxious voice. “Is it that difficult?” “Not easy. I’ve never actually done it before.” [You only cause trouble, never fix
- [8033-ch-238](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8033-ch-238/) - “Tenebra, was it? I guess you don’t care if you never see that beautiful sword again?” Since it’s a sword, is this a hostage situation with an object instead of a person? I was threatening him with something that was as good as destroyed. First, I needed to get out of this damned grip. “It’s
- [8032-ch-237](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8032-ch-237/) - “……!” How did he notice that fleeting, soundless moment of disappearance? Ash and Rovenin sensed something wrong and managed to witness the instant the sword vanished. But all they could do was watch. “What, what is this……?” “Muhahaha!” “……Geenie! Is this your doing?” As the blade of the sword in his hand lost its shape
- [8031-ch-236](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8031-ch-236/) - “Young Master Rovenin? This is Geenie Crowell. You might know her better as Saintess Crowell. As you know, she’s our hero who saved His Majesty the Emperor and your family. A true benefactor. We can never be enemies.” “A hero, you say……” “Indeed.” “Is His Highness desperately trying to stop this fight because that woman
- [8030-chapter-255](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8030-chapter-255/) - News that the young noblemen who had just graduated from the Noble Academy had been defeated dealt a fatal blow to an Imperial Capital that was already on edge. Arthur Pendalant, an official in the Foreign Affairs Department, walked the Imperial Palace corridors with tangled thoughts. Ideas rose and fell in his mind until, at
- [8029-chapter-254](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8029-chapter-254/) - [To my beloved daughter, Valentin. It has been so long since I last saw you. How did I end up in a state where I can’t even hold my precious daughter in my arms? I miss you. Are you healthy and doing well? I know you will be very surprised to receive this letter. You
- [8028-chapter-253](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8028-chapter-253/) - The Papal State of Ullevis was thriving. Pope Renus was no longer spoken of as the “new Pope” or the “current Pope.” He was simply the Pope. The vitality he brought—through generous relief efforts and by driving out corrupt high-ranking clergy—filled the citizens with joy. It was a sharp contrast to the reign of the
- [8027-chapter-252](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8027-chapter-252/) - “I am announcing to the Grand Duchess! Open the gates and cooperate with the Imperial Family. This is an Imperial Order!” Those who lived near Grand Duchess Moriah’s residence suddenly had something to gawk at. The Grand Duchess, an elder of the Imperial Family, usually lived quietly in the Imperial Capital. She had recently become
- [8026-chapter-251](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8026-chapter-251/) - The Crown Prince’s mistress was executed. The news stunned the residents of the Imperial Capital, nobles and commoners alike. How much had the Crown Prince cherished his beautiful, intelligent mistress? And how promising had she seemed until recently? Even the sensationalist dailies, which had spent every day insisting that all the Crown Prince’s misdeeds were
- [8025-chapter-205](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8025-chapter-205/) - The Tower of God appeared all across Earth. It rose in various locations, divided by country and population density. The Tower of God that appeared in Korea stood in the middle of the flatlands of Gapyeong. Due to the nature of the Transcendent Abyss, bizarre phenomena occurred throughout the surrounding area. However, since the phenomenon
- [8024-chapter-204](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8024-chapter-204/) - Kim Byung-han—the man who was both Park Chan-woo’s superior at work and a pawn contracted to the Creator, Invisible Hand—had been sniped by Demon God Gremory of Lamentation. He had been out of sight for so long that Park Chan-woo had assumed he was dead, yet here he was, suddenly hiding in his house. Park
- [8023-chapter-203](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8023-chapter-203/) - Ataraxia’s resolve was firm. He only had two choices—return to the embrace of the Dragon Clan, or serve the Great One at close range. His attempt to incite a large-scale war between species alongside the Black Witch had failed, but if he could assist the Great One from the nearest distance, it would be an
- [8022-chapter-202](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8022-chapter-202/) - As Chronos said, something remained where Lil had disappeared. 'A staff?' At a glance, it looked like a staff. But it wasn’t whole. 「It's excellent even though it's only half. The other half must be in the 'Tower of God'.」 It had been cut in half. Only the handle remained, making it look more like
- [8021-chapter-201](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8021-chapter-201/) - 'What a shame.' Transcender Lil thought. She regretted this moment—deeply. She was an existence who had lived for eternity. Time, by nature, meant nothing to her. 'And yet… I regret it.' It was the first time she had ever felt time slipping away as something precious. While creating the Ancient magic, she had already lost
- [8014-chapter-364](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8014-chapter-364/) - “It’s summer already.” Looking up at the training grounds blazing under the strong sun, Carr muttered quietly. Half the first semester of second year had already passed. Summer had arrived in Lumene. Carr stared blankly at the sky, then chuckled. “On this scorching summer day…” Fwoooosh—! “Why do we have to fight that gigantic fireball?”
- [8020-chapter-55](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8020-chapter-55/) - The moment Hyuk-min stepped into the [Hidden Room], a vast desert of nothing but sand spread out before his eyes. Not a single tree offered shade. The scorching sun and blistering heat pressed down on him so heavily that even standing still felt like a burden. A land of death. That description fit perfectly. “They
- [8019-chapter-54](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8019-chapter-54/) - The next morning. After spending days buried in Tower runs, Hyuk-min decided to sit down for breakfast for the first time in a while. His father, who normally left for his construction job at the crack of dawn, was only now putting on his work clothes—because Hyuk-min had asked him to come in late today.
- [8018-chapter-53](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8018-chapter-53/) - From the 60th floor onward, the number of challengers dropped dramatically as the difficulty spiked. The 69th floor in particular—the gate to the 70th—was so absurdly difficult that even rankers hesitated to challenge it solo. “Hah… Hah… I can’t do this anymore. I’m done! I can’t go on!” The massive golem, the boss of the
- [8017-chapter-52](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8017-chapter-52/) - It was No Death and Hyuk-min, eating sundae soup together before meeting Hyun-jung, just as they did every day. Unaware of what had happened last night, No Death ate his sundae soup in his usual silence. "No Death, I have a favor to ask..." "A favor? You?" "Do you still have pull within Black Label?"
- [8016-chapter-51](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8016-chapter-51/) - "Will it be alright for you to leave like this?" At Ahn Hyunwoo's question, Park Chung-ho, on his way to the boarding gate, scoffed. As if it were nothing, Park Chung-ho returned his gaze to his tablet PC. "They're expendable either way. As long as they bring me the [Legendary Title], they'll have served their
- [8015-chapter-365](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8015-chapter-365/) - Mission practicum. The moment Mel said it involved Hero Dungeon exploration, the first-years couldn’t contain their excitement. “Whoa! It’s still first semester and we already get mission practicum?” “And Professor Harrid said it’s a Hero Dungeon exploration, right?!” “Does that mean we can get clear rewards?” “This is the best!” The first-years were hyped. But
- [8013-chapter-363](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8013-chapter-363/) - The beautiful golden liquid flowed into Leo’s mouth. The faces of the nearby girls stiffened. Gulp— Leo’s throat moved smoothly. A refreshing scent spread across his tongue. He felt his body—tired from training—recover instantly. Just as Leo felt his body lighten and prepared to speak— “Don’t look! Don’t look at anyone else!” Celia panicked and
- [8012-chapter-362](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8012-chapter-362/) - The weekend morning, which should have been peaceful, turned noisy around the second-year dormitory building. The cause of the commotion was none other than the rumor about the love potion that had spread among all second-years the day before. At first, everyone had scoffed when they heard it. “A love potion? As if something like
- [8011-chapter-361](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8011-chapter-361/) - “Sir Carr!” “Hello.” Carr stepped out of his personal workshop and smiled warmly at Juen and Luke, who had come looking for him. “Oh! Juen, Luke. What brings you all the way out here?” “We just wanted to have dinner with you, Sir Carr. Treat us!” Juen’s eyes sparkled as she spoke in a playful,
- [7960-chapter-360](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7960-chapter-360/) - “It’s Leo!” “Ooooh!” “Leo’s back!” As soon as he entered the dorm, the Glory students erupted into cheers when they saw Leo. “Let’s throw a party! A party! A welcome party for the class rep!” Eliana, who loved anything flashy, shouted excitedly. At her outburst, the students turned their eyes toward Chen Xia and Chloe.
- [8010-chapter-135](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8010-chapter-135/) - The world slowly expanded. The blur faded, the edges sharpening into focus. [This is the location of ‘Theme 2’.] [Please wait.] [Calculating rewards.] [Please wait.] [Calculating rewards.] …. I must’ve missed all of this while I was unconscious. Messages were stacked in the corner of my vision. “Cough, cough!” The moment I opened my eyes,
- [8009-chapter-134](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8009-chapter-134/) - “……” I thought I’d blacked out, but I hadn’t. Essence of Fire had invaded my body. Even for a moment, the crystal of Blazing Fire—something that melts even dragons—had entered me. How could I possibly pass out? They say people faint when they experience unbearable pain. The brain does it to protect itself. But Essence
- [8008-chapter-133](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8008-chapter-133/) - Kwaaaa! A terrifying energy gathered in the dragon’s mouth. It compressed—again and again. The energy surging from the dragon’s heart began to drag everything around it inward with crushing gravity. 'As expected.' I swallowed. When I was protected by Ancient Magic (SSS-grade), I hadn’t realized it. Facing a dragon’s Breath head-on… The majesty was no
- [8007-chapter-132](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8007-chapter-132/) - “……” Silence fell. I shook my head, trying to grasp what had happened. So… Vladimir was now where I was supposed to be. And I was standing where Vladimir had been. Which meant Vladimir took the strike meant for me. “Crazy… what the hell…!” My mind snapped fully awake. Maybe it was because Bone Seven
- [8006-chapter-131](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8006-chapter-131/) - "W-what? What the hell?” Vladimir swung his staff around, flustered. “I can’t use skills for 24 hours? No way! How can there be such a broken skill in the world?” Before he could even finish complaining— “Hoon! Above!” Olena shouted from behind. When I looked up, dozens of engraved magic circles were aimed straight at
- [7955-chapter-130](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7955-chapter-130/) - ‘I can’t beat Aranvalon under normal circumstances.’ I swallowed hard. The only reason I managed to defeat the Great Demon Dragon was because— Luck and countless coincidences lined up perfectly. If that monster hadn’t fought Aranvalon in a bloody battle first? ‘I definitely wouldn’t have killed him.’ He wouldn’t have used Breath. He would’ve sensed
- [8005-chapter-200](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8005-chapter-200/) - Morning broke. ‘Hoo. I’m finally leaving this place.’ Count Ventura, Magentano’s special envoy, lifted his gaze with a strange swell of emotion. The Sultan’s palace in Ahinsa—now painfully familiar—filled his vision. ‘I never thought I’d be stuck here this long.’ Had it really been about five months since he arrived under the King’s orders? Back
- [8004-chapter-199](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8004-chapter-199/) - Crinkle! Rustle! Lloyd’s hands moved like he was possessed. Clothes, gloves, boots, hoods—everything got shoved into the backpack. Food sacks and water bottles were lined up and crammed in next. Not a single word left his mouth. As if speaking itself was a waste. As if even one second was too precious to spend on
- [8003-chapter-198](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8003-chapter-198/) - “Why have you not yet become my son-in-law?” “…Pardon?” The Sultan’s question rumbled from beneath the throne like thunder. Startled, Lloyd almost raised his head without thinking. He nearly dared to look straight at the Sultan’s face—an act of outright disrespect. He swallowed hard. ‘What is this?’ That old man. He’s even more headstrong than
- [8002-chapter-197](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8002-chapter-197/) - Ding-dong. [New Praise, has been created.] ‘Ooh.’ Lloyd clenched his fist as he watched the neatly popping messages before his eyes. He had already successfully completed numerous projects. He had gathered various achievements and praises. Naturally, he expected at least one decent praise to come out this time as
- [8001-chapter-196](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8001-chapter-196/) - Creak! Turtle Neck stretched out both hands. He made a finger-bone heart. Behind him, several more skeleton soldiers stepped out. Together, they fired finger hearts at everyone. It was a greeting brimming with joy at reuniting with Lloyd—the master and benefactor they had missed for so long. ‘Keuheup. It was really hard for us to
- [8000-chapter-540](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/8000-chapter-540/) - [Beastly.] Maria, watching from beyond the Boundary, muttered. [Barbaric. There’s not a shred of dignity in someone who’s reached Transcendence.] Struggle and Death. Two great Divine Powers. Rakiratas wielded them as pure violence. It was simple—almost stupid. But for Rakiratas, it was the right answer. Zervand spoke, sounding genuinely amazed. [Even I couldn’t overwhelm him
- [7999-chapter-539](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7999-chapter-539/) - Rakiratas charges head-on. A Transcender and a heterogeneous being sprint toward each other. Taesan activates his Divine Power. Kiiiiing! A strange wave blankets the entire domain. Rakiratas’s rushing body stops dead. [Hmm?] Momentarily caught off guard, Rakiratas loses his Acceleration and freezes in place. Taesan, already within reach, raises his sword and swings the [Gray].
- [7998-chapter-538](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7998-chapter-538/) - [What?] [Rakiratas. What are you talking about?] The Transcenders voiced their bewilderment. Rakiratas didn’t react, only addressing Taesan. [What should I call you now? It’s ambiguous to call you a Transcender or a Divine Spirit.] Taesan considered it as well. Was he the Master of Boundaries now, or a Seeker? After a brief pause, Taesan
- [7997-chapter-537](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7997-chapter-537/) - A quiet voice echoed—so small and faint that no Transcender paid it any mind. Only Taesan took Rakiratas’ words to heart. With his gaze lowered, Taesan looked at Rakiratas. Rakiratas met his eyes with a strange smile. Zervand spoke. [Whatever it is, isn’t that why we called him here—to confirm it? Then let’s confirm it.]
- [7996-chapter-536](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7996-chapter-536/) - Kiiiiing! Gold flooded his vision—heat intense enough to evaporate the sea and melt the earth. But Taesan felt nothing. The heat was blocked by Immutable Self, never reaching him. It couldn’t even obscure his sight. “I won’t stop you if you want to fight, but it won’t be good for you.” [You.] A stiff voice
- [7995-chapter-660](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7995-chapter-660/) - Azathoth’s palace was full of bizarre things, but if he had to name the most alien—and the most dangerous—among them, it would be the Ownerless Shadow Sapling. A sleeping drug capable of putting the absurdly powerful Azathoth to sleep. At the same time, a raw material that supplied immense Mana to ancient beings. That was
- [7994-chapter-659](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7994-chapter-659/) - As the sun sank completely, fireflies of strange shapes drifted through the air. Dazzling moonlight. The fresh scent of the forest. The canyon’s true face—nature preserved in its purest form—finally revealed itself. Jinhyuk, assigned to first watch, settled beneath a tree. “Time really flies.” Half a year had passed since they stopped the great disaster
- [7993-chapter-658](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7993-chapter-658/) - Sleeper Owl and 1Person2Chickens. They were viewers who had been climbing the Tower of Trials together for a long time. “I’m sorry about what happened at Signiel. We had no choice… Haa. No, we did choose in the end. It’s embarrassing to make excuses. Sorry.” 1Person2Chickens ruffled his hair and bowed his head. He looked
- [7992-chapter-657](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7992-chapter-657/) - “Manager, from now on, operate this place on a membership basis. Be selective about who you accept.” A middle-aged woman with an unmistakably luxurious air spoke in a commanding tone. “It seems you’re new here.” “Well, if she knew, she wouldn’t act so recklessly.” The bodyguards behind her chimed in one after another, as if
- [7991-chapter-656](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7991-chapter-656/) - Thud… The mask rolled away. Under it was a face he knew all too well. His own. [You have achieved the impossible feat of 'Defeat your past self'!] [The final reward for the first to conquer the Tower is being calculated!] […….] More status windows popped up, but he couldn’t focus on any of them.
- [7990-chapter-710](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7990-chapter-710/) - He could feel it. Death was right in front of him. His blurred vision could no longer properly make out shapes. His once-sharp senses were already slipping away from his body. In that dark, hazy consciousness, Jin Taekyung thought. There was no doubt. This was a dream. Or an auditory hallucination brought on by approaching
- [7989-chapter-709](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7989-chapter-709/) - Whoosh! Jin Taekyung’s figure, shooting forward at full speed, wavered. Limbs that had always felt light as cotton now hung heavy, trembling with pain. Each step—each toe that touched the ground—felt incomparably heavier than before. The true backlash of One Annihilation. If it hadn’t been for Beast Miao King’s help, it was obvious he wouldn’t
- [7988-chapter-708](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7988-chapter-708/) - Thud! Along with the distinct sound of flesh tearing that stabbed into her ears, the world around the Southern Demon Empress froze. Only the sensation of a cool blade buried deep in her back remained vividly real. Why? Who? How? Distant pain spread, and countless questions flooded her mind. At the same time, instinct—faster than
- [7987-chapter-707](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7987-chapter-707/) - The Southern Demon Empress couldn’t understand. Why? How could a grand scheme she had been certain was flawless collapse this completely? And why was she being humiliated—reduced to trading blows with mere members of the Ten Kings? But she couldn’t keep chasing the questions. Whoosh! A savage tearing sound crushed the wind. A massive figure
- [7986-chapter-706](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7986-chapter-706/) - Suddenly, I had a thought. 'Can't I just bow out now?' The greater good. Self-sacrifice. Martyrdom. And so on. All good words. Moderately warm, yet slightly embarrassing. Well, they are good words, but... 'I think I've done enough so far.' For the greater good, I came all the way to this cursed continent's green belt,
- [7985-chapter-1005](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7985-chapter-1005/) - “Th-The Fallen One….” “Is he really dead? The Apostle of Resurrection…?” “The Fallen One, defeated by those brats! Th-This can’t be happening!” Eden’s executives gulped, staring at the ground where The Fallen One had turned to dust. Their faces showed utter disbelief at his death. “Hoo.” Raon gently set Evelyn down and stood up, examining
- [7984-chapter-1004](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7984-chapter-1004/) - “Kugh…” Even with his neck severed by Heavenly Drive and the Wooden Wheel Sword, and his heart blown apart, The Fallen One groaned, his golden eyes shifting. Whoosh! He wasn’t just alive—he was reattaching his severed head and neck, piecing together the fragments of his shattered heart, forcing himself back toward his original form. “Crazy…”
- [7983-chapter-1003](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7983-chapter-1003/) - “No.” Larian raised her arm, blocking Raon and Evelyn. “I know you’ve reached transcendence, but you can’t handle him alone.” She shook her head, saying Evelyn could never defeat The Fallen One by herself. “No, it’s not just difficult—it’s impossible. The Fallen One is still hiding his power.” With a sharp wave of her hand,
- [7982-chapter-1002](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7982-chapter-1002/) - KABOOOOOM! Larian blocked the wave of darkness unleashed by The Fallen One, her eyes narrowing. 'His power has definitely changed.' Until now, she could have parried The Fallen One’s magic with just five daggers. But after wings sprouted from the fiend, it was difficult to hold him back even with seven. 'Still, it’s exactly as
- [7981-chapter-1001](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7981-chapter-1001/) - Chapter 1001 Whooooosh! The Blue Dragon, his wings torn and tattered, struggled through the sea. "I'm sorry, Uncle…" Evelyn, bleeding from every pore, stroked Lokta's scales with her one remaining hand. [Don't speak!] Lokta desperately pushed Mana into Evelyn's body with trembling hands, but it only flowed out instead of in. "It's too late." Evelyn
- [7980-chapter-375](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7980-chapter-375/) - Why was Aisia here? The moment Encrid faced her, several facts surfaced without effort. The Royal Guard. Why would she come for him? Jealousy could be one reason. Opportunity could be another. She’d judged him guilty. The charge would be the same: killing Baron Vantra. But Junior Knight Aisia could be a witness to that—something
- [7979-chapter-374](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7979-chapter-374/) - While Jaxson was causing a ruckus, Encrid shoved Marcus aside. “His Highness the Grand Duke is in the Royal Palace.” Marcus rolled away. He had enough sense to find cover, crumpling himself into a corner where the eye slid off. He didn’t have the power to mobilize anyone by force right now. There was nothing
- [7978-chapter-373](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7978-chapter-373/) - By the time Roford’s group reached the west, Baron Mernes’s allied forces had already sealed off the castle gate. A lot. Even at a glance, the numbers were heavy. Siege weapons stood among them. And at the front—ten figures who’d stepped out ahead of the mass and were studying the walls—each one looked dangerous. Different
- [7977-chapter-372](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7977-chapter-372/) - Krang reviewed his mistake. From the start, the operation had too many holes. So the mistake itself wasn’t the point. He knew what mattered now. He confirmed what he had to do. And he did it. What he needed was time. And something that would buy him that time. “Marcus Vaisar.” “Speak.” “Can you get
- [7976-chapter-371](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7976-chapter-371/) - “What!” Polman Bertes—whose name Encrid had memorized without meaning to—shouted, his face flushed red. Encrid stared back. Chief of Public Order. A bureaucrat with authority over law enforcement. And, of course, a noble. ‘Do they just pull nobles out of some infinite pocket in this Royal Palace?’ “There are too many.” Every Tom, Dick, and
- [7915-ch-230](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7915-ch-230/) - Dra Toom Dra. It can be interpreted in various ways, but literally, it means a clash of great swordsmen who can stand against even Dragons. And indeed, befitting the name, the duel was at a level that a mere ordinary person’s eyesight could not hope to follow. The referee might as well have been a
- [7974-ch-234](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7974-ch-234/) - [A true loyal subject speaks the truth without risking their life!] [Drop dead.] [Isn’t that right! Swordsmen are specialized for 1-on-1 combat! And that red-haired guy seems to be one of the fastest! If Master summons multiple Spirits to try and stop him, Master’s power will only get drained faster, even if I act as
- [7973-ch-233](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7973-ch-233/) - The city was nearly deserted despite it being broad daylight. Two men shot across the sparsely populated plaza, their strides so powerful that their speed easily surpassed that of a horse at full gallop. "Did something just rush past...?" "Huh?" The merchants guarding their stalls only turned their heads in confusion after we had already
- [7972-ch-232](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7972-ch-232/) - Since when had he been there? It wasn’t often you met a human so devoid of presence that their very existence felt unpleasant. That was Rovenin. Even though he was in plain sight, his energy was barely perceptible. The reason Ash hadn’t noticed him until he was so close was entirely because of Rovenin. [I’m
- [7971-ch-231](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7971-ch-231/) - -Whether you dedicate this glory of victory to someone, or express gratitude to Count Trenpe for his guidance… anything is fine. -I have no memory of being taught by the Count. He’s just a coward. -Hiek……. -He even picks his opponents with his sword. Where else would you find a swordsman that petty? The audience
- [7970-chapter-200](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7970-chapter-200/) - A shadow is the expression of existence. Proof of existence—and existence itself. The moment Park Chan-woo accepted Chronos, Chronos was able to grasp Park Chan-woo’s condition more precisely than anyone else. The existence of the Outer God Charpam, the Sealed Demon God’s Grail, the absolute seal of death, and even the Transcendent Dragon’s heart. There
- [7969-chapter-199](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7969-chapter-199/) - —……. Lil’s expression hardened as she stared into the ‘door.’ The moment the voice rang out— Poof! Poof! The five evil spirits vanished into smoke. 'Those Corrupted Ancient Evil Spirits were all just dolls?' Their presence had certainly felt real. Lil had reached the pinnacle of mana. There was no way she could have mistaken
- [7968-chapter-198](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7968-chapter-198/) - Spirits. Born from the natural world, they were usually composed of the ‘Five Elements.’ They were like janitors—befriending nature and contributing to the ecosystem. However, there were occasionally spirits born under unnatural circumstances. Spirits that emerged from powerful curses or desires. For example, the negative Mana generated when hundreds of millions—or even billions—of living beings
- [7967-chapter-197](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7967-chapter-197/) - The gate being blocked—preventing other spirits from crossing over—should have been impossible. Approval from the Spirit Realm meant presenting the human named Park Chan-woo to all spirits. And among them, if any spirit favored him, a meeting would be arranged. Naturally, nothing should have been able to stand in the way and block the ‘gate.’
- [7966-chapter-196](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7966-chapter-196/) - The five-colored flower blooming above Park Chan-woo’s head signified the ‘Five Elements.’ The five energies that classified all things in the universe. Wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. The Five Elements meant balance. It meant his soul and body had achieved perfect balance. 'How could someone who has just stepped onto the Path of Mana...'
- [7965-chapter-250](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7965-chapter-250/) - Abelus was stunned. No one had ever called him stupid in his life. Not even Camille, who had crushed and trampled him without words thousands—tens of thousands—of times. So for a moment, he didn’t know how to react. Megara kept giggling, her eyes unfocused. “Am I cunning? I was just trying to live. What else
- [7964-chapter-249](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7964-chapter-249/) - The Imperial Palace was steeped in gloom after yet another defeat. Abelus couldn’t understand it. The Imperial Family was more powerful than any monarch family on the continent, while Maindulante was nothing but a pack of barbarians living together. They couldn’t compare in finances or legitimacy, so he had assumed they would be crushed easily
- [7963-chapter-248](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7963-chapter-248/) - “Your Highness! Sob, Your Highness!” Thud. A tear-soaked beauty burst through the wide-open door. Abelus, who had been in discussion with the Minister of War, wore a weary expression. He knew this would happen, so he tried to control the news. “Your Highness, is it true that my father has gone missing?” “Yes, it’s true.”
- [7962-chapter-247](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7962-chapter-247/) - The Imperial Palace’s opulent conference room was silent, save for Abelus, the chairman of the meeting, huffing and puffing. He glared at the assembled nobles and shouted. “Do you all not have mouths? Tell me your countermeasures! Those barbarians from the north are still ravaging our people!” Strictly speaking, that wasn’t true. The Maindulante army
- [7961-chapter-246](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7961-chapter-246/) - Alecto Isalani had never considered herself lucky. Her misfortune began the moment she was born—sandwiched between her striking older sister and younger sister. Another stroke of bad luck was realizing she couldn’t earn even ordinary favor from others, and another was being forced to enter Noble Academy. Her misfortune only piled up when she got
- [7959-chapter-359](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7959-chapter-359/) - Early morning. “Fuwaaahm.” Carr yawned lazily as he walked out to the dorm lounge. Carr always woke up early. Being naturally diligent, he started his day at dawn. Of course, instead of schoolwork or magic training, most of his “morning routine” consisted of brainstorming business ideas for alchemy products. Still, he was the second earliest
- [7958-chapter-358](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7958-chapter-358/) - The highest place in Seiren. The Star Plaza. It was an area only the principal had authority to enter. Used only for major internal meetings within Seiren or during the Elf Council, the Star Plaza held an important position in elf society. And in that very place, an undead imbued with the Death King’s power
- [7957-chapter-357](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7957-chapter-357/) - Fwoooosh—! Pure white flames roared forth. Lunia’s fire overwhelmed Erebos’s flames. Everyone gasped at the sight. “So that’s the flame of the rumored Phoenix King.” “A flame said to have vanished 5000 years ago…” The mages who had come for the conference looked on in awe. Five thousand years ago— The flames inherited by the
- [7956-chapter-356](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7956-chapter-356/) - Leo reached out his hand. Cometes, which had been broken, rose into the air. The moment it touched Leo’s hand, Cometes emitted a radiant light and returned to its original form. Fwoosh-! That wasn’t all. A bright light burst forth from Leo as the burning world reformed. A miracle in the literal sense. The moment
- [7895-chapter-355](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7895-chapter-355/) - [Grooooooar—!] Erebos roared. He raised his arm. Fwoooosh—! Black flames surged wildly. Seiren’s students backed away in panic. Leo charged forward without hesitation. “H-Hey! Wait—!” Lunia tried to stop him, shocked. Everyone preparing to defend against Erebos froze in disbelief at Leo’s sudden move. The tip of Leo’s sword trembled. Kiiiing—! A sharp tone rang
- [7954-chapter-129](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7954-chapter-129/) - Among the six hunters, refreshingly venomous words burst from Vladimir, who stood at the forefront. “Are you Dragonkin all like this? We help you when you’re getting your ass kicked by the Great Demon Dragon, and now you ‘compromise’ by promising to kill us without pain? Wow. How do you even come up with ideas
- [7953-chapter-128](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7953-chapter-128/) - Kugugugu! Guruluk! A bizarre sound echoed. It could have been the churning of internal organs, or the aftermath of an external collision. Honestly, probably both. Anyway— The inside of the dragon was exactly as awful as expected. “Keueup!” I was suffocating. It was stuffy. I couldn’t see anything. The only fortunate thing was: Olena’s water
- [7952-chapter-127](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7952-chapter-127/) - Whirr, whirr, whirr! I gripped the spear with both hands and steadied myself. Toxin Mist poured from my body like a waterfall. - Can’t you just get lost? You bastards aren’t even worth grinding into powder! Just wait! I’ll get rid of that damn dragon and make you pay! Kuaaaa! The Great Demon Dragon thrashed
- [7951-chapter-126](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7951-chapter-126/) - [‘Space Separation’ (SSS-Rank) activates.] Wheeeeing! Complex formulas filled the empty air. Duk-koong! With the faint sound of a drumbeat, the space floated up— Not all of it, but just the space where I and my team members were. An alien sensation, as if this place alone had been carved out into another world. [For 30
- [7890-chapter-125](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7890-chapter-125/) - Aranvalon roared. -Kuaaaah! The balance, which had seemed so difficult to break, was shattered. Like in a tense tug-of-war. The moment one side loses its center and falters, the balance breaks down with startling speed. Aranvalon was in a similar situation. The bitter defeat of the Dragon Tooth Soldiers legion. Because of that, the area
- [7950-chapter-50](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7950-chapter-50/) - 'Swoosh.' Late evening had arrived—the time when Hyuk-min, wearing the Death Knight’s Helmet, began his work. ‘The time has come.’ With one foot on the windowsill, Hyuk-min looked down. The Death Knight’s Helmet. The Dark Ring. And finally, the pink gem obtained from defeating the Succubus Queen. The Essence of Succubus. Everything he had written
- [7949-chapter-49](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7949-chapter-49/) - Late one evening, inside Jang Han-bit’s mansion. Park Jae-hyun, who had thought their business was finished for the day, was summoned again and returned to the mansion. “You called for me.” “Here. Take this.” Jang Han-bit casually poured a drink—one of those million-won bottles. As always, Park Jae-hyun accepted the glass, then set it down
- [7948-chapter-48](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7948-chapter-48/) - The monk from the Temple of Healing, who had followed Hyuk-min’s party all the way to the cathedral, still couldn’t clear his head even as he came to catch the train. ‘It was a Class C Dungeon…?’ He had clearly seen their condition when they came out. Hyuk-min looked like he was on the verge
- [7947-chapter-47](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7947-chapter-47/) - [The Party Skill Armament 'Lion' has been activated.] Hyuk-min’s dark vision returned, and his severed consciousness snapped back into place. The time it took for his scattered mind to return felt like little more than a second. Zzzzzzzzzzzzzap. [Transcending from Death.] [HP is restored.] The sensation of every single cell in his body being reconstructed
- [7946-chapter-46](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7946-chapter-46/) - "W-What the..." Startled, No Death frowned. The Red Ray that had flown at them wasn’t something you could simply dodge—like an ordinary person trying to dodge a bullet. But Hyuk-min sensed it in advance and helped everyone evade. Click. Clack. Click. Clack. The Succubus Queen approached, black heels clicking against the floor. "Dodge!" Both Hyuk-min
- [7945-chapter-195-the-hole-diggers-2](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7945-chapter-195-the-hole-diggers-2/) - “Long, long ago, in a time far, far away—when raw water quality was relatively good, with coliform groups below 1,000 (per 100 mL, MPN), biochemical oxygen demand (BOD) below 2 mg/L, and maximum turbidity below 10 degrees—they adopted the slow sand filtration method.” “……Wait a moment.” “Raw water from sources like groundwater, dam water without
- [7944-chapter-194](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7944-chapter-194/) - Full-scale surveying began. A process that had to be done every time construction started. A process that always looked similar, yet was never quite the same. This time was no different. ‘We’re connecting tunnels scattered irregularly underground, after all.’ Location. Length. Depth. Even direction. Every one of the dozens of tunnels differed. Those tunnels were
- [7943-chapter-193](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7943-chapter-193/) - “Your Highness, Lloyd Frontera, the special envoy, and his party have arrived.” “Let them in.” This was the Magentano Royal Palace. A dignified voice echoed across the training grounds at the luxurious heart of the palace. Soon, the doors to the training grounds opened. “……” Termes, the rebel leader of the Sultanate, swallowed without realizing
- [7942-chapter-192](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7942-chapter-192/) - ‘Is that what they call fishing?’ An endless feast of too-much-talk. In front of it stood a group of kidnappers, dumbfounded. Watching the scene inside the warehouse, Javier faintly furrowed his brow. ‘Did Lloyd-nim predict even this?’ It seemed that way. He suddenly remembered. Was it just this afternoon? Lloyd had spoken to him with
- [7941-chapter-191](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7941-chapter-191/) - “When there is a uniformly distributed load from vehicle traffic near the top of a retaining wall—similar to buildings—these loads increase the earth pressure on the wall. For fixed loads like buildings, the building’s weight is converted into the weight of the backfill soil behind the retaining wall, and the earth pressure is calculated by
- [7940-chapter-535](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7940-chapter-535/) - Invitation to the Pantheon. Taesan stared at the Magician. The Magician began to explain, slowly and evenly. "You know the balance is broken, right?" "How could I not?" The Usurper and Essence had broken the seals the Transcenders used to banish the Old Gods. As a result, the Old Gods’ energy was slowly encroaching on
- [7939-chapter-534](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7939-chapter-534/) - [Transcendence: Physical Force] [Proficiency: 100%] [Master of Physical Force itself. The physical force of the universe is dominated under your control. You can directly interfere with the concept of physics to amplify, control, and manipulate it. The effect of the Divine Power varies depending on your ability.] [Oh ho……] Bardray let out an involuntary groan
- [7938-chapter-533](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7938-chapter-533/) - The first thing he needed to confirm was where he had arrived. Had he risen to a position equal to a Transcender or an Ancient God? But there was a problem. Taesan himself didn’t know what level he had reached. A distorted, twisted realm—Taesan was the only one who had ever reached it. With nothing
- [7937-chapter-532](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7937-chapter-532/) - Countless skills, countless powers changed and evolved. And Taesan reached it. A complete domain—his own realm. "Hoo." Taesan let out a short breath. The Divinity he had just reached, which had been shaking unsteadily, stabilized in an instant. Taesan looked around. The mental image had completely changed. The distorted form he had destroyed with his
- [7936-chapter-531](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7936-chapter-531/) - A massive scar was etched into his mind. The Usurper, flung far away, couldn't rise. "I like it." The fact that he could shatter the [Boundary Line] in this way meant that no concept in any universe, no Divine Power of an Ancient God, could stop it. Of course, if one prepared for simple [Physical
- [7935-chapter-655](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7935-chapter-655/) - The bright and sacred sanctuary, Eden. The beautiful city, perched high in the upper reaches, was slowly losing its light amid a prolonged civil war. The angels who had once stood united had split between Uriel and Gabriel, clashing relentlessly to seize Eden. However, as time passed, the radicals under Uriel—who had dominated the early
- [7934-chapter-654](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7934-chapter-654/) - Woo-oong! Firm trust, forged through a contract. A bond strengthened by countless shared experiences. [Sharing of All Things - 'String of Fate' is activated!] With my Mana depleted and the power of the Coronation exhausted, I can’t destroy this gem. But Alice, restored to her prime, might be able to pierce that hard surface. I
- [7933-chapter-653](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7933-chapter-653/) - Thud. A man wreathed in black smoke stepped out of the gate. With every step, an ominous presence surged. “Who are you?!” “Do you even know where you are…?!” “Stop!” The high-ranking administrators reacted instantly to the unfamiliar intruder. “I will subdue him.” [Baskerville activates his Unique Ability 'Endless'!] This mansion was a world created
- [7932-chapter-652](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7932-chapter-652/) - Patzzt…! Pachichik! Sparks of blood scattered in all directions. Unfathomable Mana surged from the wrist guards and hair ornaments engraved with ornate patterns, from the necklace and rings set with jewels never seen before. “……” Alice stared straight ahead. Ruby-red eyes and snow-white silver hair formed a fantastical contrast. [Alice von Ataraxia's 'Full Armament' is
- [7931-chapter-651](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7931-chapter-651/) - Ding! Ding! Ding…! A series of notifications popped up. Four Sacred Relics had revealed themselves in total. [You have acquired the Sacred Relic ‘Adam's Rib’!] Acquisition Difficulty: Unmeasurable Description: Grants a second life to all those belonging to Eden. It can protect the user from any harm that leads to death, such as fatal injuries
- [7930-chapter-705](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7930-chapter-705/) - “Wang Ho, Lord of the Hundred Heavens Corps. I greet the Palace Lord.” The moment she heard those words, the Southern Demon Empress felt the world come to a halt. At the same time, as time itself slowed, everything around her surged like a tide and blurred her vision. Not the jet-black martial robes synonymous
- [7929-chapter-704](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7929-chapter-704/) - The Southern Demon Empress was certain. Just one more moment—the time it took to drink a single cup of tea—and she could end this dreadful battle. That would be the last breath that brat she wanted to tear to shreds, and that beast, would be allowed to take. But that rock-solid certainty cracked the instant
- [7928-chapter-703](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7928-chapter-703/) - Kwaaa…… I couldn’t breathe. The deafening roar still hadn’t faded, its endless reverberations now sounding distant and muffled. Even so, the system alerts rang with cruel clarity in my ears. Beep! Bee-beep-beep! Status abnormality, [Severe Internal Injury] has been applied! Status abnormality, [Severe Exhaustion] has been applied! Status abnormality, [Severe Muscle Rupture] has been applied!
- [7927-chapter-702](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7927-chapter-702/) - Shuuaaak! A straight, extended hand blade sliced through the wind as it plunged down. A slender, snow-white hand, as if it had never been touched by even a drop of water. But Jin Taekyung knew. How much blood had flowed from that hand. What darkness lurked behind the Southern Demon Empress’s dazzling smile. ‘Monster.’ The
- [7926-chapter-701](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7926-chapter-701/) - “My hunting dog. Very carefully tamed.” The Southern Demon Empress’s low, resonant voice fell, and the masked man stepped forward at the same time. In the murky haze of settling dust, his approaching footsteps carried not the slightest hesitation. As his silhouette gradually sharpened, a groan slipped from my lips. “…Fuck. What the hell is
- [7925-chapter-1000](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7925-chapter-1000/) - Kuwahhhhh! In his Blue Dragon form, Lokta unleashed a freezing breath, turning the knights charging at Evelyn into massive ice sculptures—castle walls included. [Uncle.] Evelyn sent a Mana Message to Lokta, who had soared high into the sky to evade magic and Sword Strikes. [Please try not to kill the kingdom’s people too much.] It
- [7924-chapter-999](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7924-chapter-999/) - “Mom…” Evelyn called out to Sella, her voice thin and childlike, choked by the blood rising in her throat. “Yes, my daughter.” Sella smiled gently, as if that one word was enough to make her happy. But despite her smile, her complexion was rapidly darkening—like a final flare of life before the end. Death was
- [7923-chapter-998](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7923-chapter-998/) - “I found it.” Sella set down the hard bread and dried fruit, then nodded. “The Roser Kingdom.” She let out a ragged breath, saying she’d found out which kingdom the knights who took the villagers belonged to. “R-Roser?” Merlin looked at Sella, swallowing hard. 'The best kingdom in the south, no less.' The Roser Kingdom
- [7922-chapter-997](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7922-chapter-997/) - “Ah…” The first thing Merlin saw when she reached the village was Uncle Phillip—who always greeted her with such a gentle smile—being struck through by a ghastly blue blade. Squelch! Uncle Phillip, whose warm hands had patted her head so many times, couldn’t even scream. He clutched his stomach and collapsed. Thwack! The knight who
- [7921-chapter-996](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7921-chapter-996/) - “Fara?” The king of some nameless country rolled his hazy eyes to the left. “I’ve not heard that name. If it’s a race, are they like the Elves?” He shook his head, saying it was a race he had never heard of before. “Your Majesty. The Fara are not a race.” A priest with a
- [7920-chapter-370](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7920-chapter-370/) - Swaying. Ripples spread across the water. In the pitch-black darkness, a single light source illuminated the surroundings. Following that trail of light, a figure holding a lamp on the ferry came into view. Encrid was aboard the long ferry that crossed the river. Was it an illusion that the boat seemed bigger and longer than
- [7919-chapter-369](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7919-chapter-369/) - 'How many of them are coming? It’s chaos.' The Owlbear’s gaze snapped to the one who had just spoken. “Encrid?” The monster saw another familiar face and called out his name without realizing it. Encrid swept his eyes over everyone who had gathered, including the man in the feathered hat, then fixed his gaze on
- [7918-chapter-368](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7918-chapter-368/) - The South Gate guard captain adjusted his hat. The feathered hat was his symbol. He tilted the brim a few times, then looked up at the full moon bathing everything in bright light. 'What is my duty?' To protect the capital. It wasn’t some sudden realization. He had known it from the start, but recently,
- [7917-chapter-367](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7917-chapter-367/) - Moonlight brightly illuminated the city. Which meant that, even though the Moonlight Beast could appear at any moment, Encrid didn’t run. He simply walked at a steady pace, his footsteps keeping a quiet rhythm. As he walked and occasionally looked around, a few residents lighting the street lamps recognized him. “Where are you going?” The
- [7916-chapter-366](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7916-chapter-366/) - The Red Cloak Order has three knights, and there are units named after each of them, so it went without saying their fame was great. But the Royal Guard couldn’t be made up of only three knights. The true core of the Royal Guard was the Junior Knights, and their number exceeded twenty. Of those,
- [7855-ch-225](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7855-ch-225/) - “Then let’s go to the inn and drag Chad out! The money I 'made' to bet on Count Trenpe is in the room too!” “You made money?” “…I prepared it.” I slipped up because I was too excited. I tried to gloss over it and ran ahead, but Ash easily caught up and grabbed my
- [7914-ch-229](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7914-ch-229/) - The match followed standard regulations: three rounds, each with a five-minute time limit. And during that long-awaited first round, I saw nothing. Literally nothing. The other spectators were just as stunned. Instead of cheering, everyone held their breath, fidgeting and groaning like dogs that needed to pee. They had to know what was happening to
- [7913-ch-228](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7913-ch-228/) - The cheers were so loud that even the host’s Amplification Magic couldn’t make his voice clear. I found myself standing up without realizing it. “Geenie, the people behind us can’t see.” “Ah, right.” I craned my neck but managed to keep my butt in the seat for a while. Soon, however, the host’s voice introducing
- [7912-ch-227](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7912-ch-227/) - “I’m leaving. Have fun, you two.” “Wait! Don’t leave us alone……” “I’m going! Handle your own business! Don’t be so clueless and ruin other people’s dates! Let’s go, Ash.” “……Oh, ah! Yes!” Chad, that guy, can’t even live up to his size. If he’s clueless, he should at least have courage. How’s he ever going
- [7911-ch-226](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7911-ch-226/) - “What do you like about him? His loud voice? His big build? His big feet? He does have big hands, too. Ah! He’s also big down there… There’s a dealer over there! Let’s bet over there!” I changed the subject as quickly as possible. It was the first time in my life I’d ever diverted
- [7910-chapter-195](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7910-chapter-195/) - He couldn’t come to his senses. It wasn’t just the sheer amount of mana flowing in. The eons of time melted into it were condensed far too deeply. What Lil was doing was nothing like a simple mana massage. It was a far more advanced form of mana transfer. 'Why go this far?' Park Chanwoo’s
- [7909-chapter-194](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7909-chapter-194/) - Dragon God Palace. Sephiro gazed at the star falling toward his throne. "Lil..." He knew at a glance what that magic was. And who had completed it. It was Transcender Lil. No one else could create magic on that scale. However— "You are still foolish." Sephiro shook his head. Once, he had been interested in
- [7908-chapter-193](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7908-chapter-193/) - ‘Magic of Defying Heaven…!’ Transcender Lil’s eyes flickered. Magic that seemed to defy the heavens, violating the natural order. It didn’t mean that Heaven's Wrath, which should fall from the sky, was surging up from the ground. Kuuuuooooooo! Chireuk! Chirureureuk! The magic was alive. Violent lightning converged, taking the form of a giant beast. It
- [7907-chapter-192](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7907-chapter-192/) - ―It’s alright. That is not the kind of bond I wish to form. Transcenders do not form close bonds with anyone. They are beings who live only within their Transcendent Abyss. They may acknowledge those who are honorable, but that in itself cannot be called a bond. The offer to teach magic stemmed from pure
- [7906-chapter-191](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7906-chapter-191/) - Abyss. The deepest part of the Abyss, the very bottom. A land of witches that no demon could easily approach. The Abyss was always dark. Not a single ray of light penetrated it, and there was no change of seasons. A cursed Dark Wasteland where even ordinary creatures couldn’t survive. Because every curse of the
- [7905-chapter-45](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7905-chapter-45/) - The ripple effect of the single comment No Death threw out was so great that even Hyun-jung, who always picked a fight with him, looked on with curiosity. "No, it just doesn't make any sense." "...." "Honestly, your actions within Black Label have been so ridiculously explosive that the rumors about the guild master protecting
- [7904-chapter-44](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7904-chapter-44/) - The morning sun rose. It was that busy time of day when the human cogs that make up the world began to turn. An unusual number of people began to flock to the Black Label Company, which mainly handled errands and contracts. The employees guarding the first-floor lobby rushed to stop them, but the moment
- [7903-chapter-43](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7903-chapter-43/) - 45th floor. The floor of the Tower they had reached in just one day. Usually, the difficulty spiked every 10 floors. That's why adventurers climbing the Tower usually got stuck on floors like the 29th, 39th, 49th, and so on. They'd typically hit a wall on the floors ending in 9, and once they broke
- [7902-chapter-42](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7902-chapter-42/) - In a dark, sealed room where the only light came from a single, orange-glowing lightbulb. The Right Wing of Black Label was staring at the documents on the table with a grave expression. [Dismissal of Position - Code 3003] Not only had an unprecedented top agent within the Black Label assassination company suddenly resigned, but
- [7901-chapter-41](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7901-chapter-41/) - "Is there something the System doesn't know? I've never seen anything like this." Through the shared Status Window, Hyuk-min's class, which No Death was looking at, appeared before his eyes. [Class: ?#$%!@?] The class field was filled with unreadable characters. "Are you sure you don't have a class?" "See for yourself." He turned on the
- [7900-chapter-245](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7900-chapter-245/) - Count Isalani did not look pleased. He knew very well that the Crown Prince was unlikely to favor his daughter. Abelus only kept company with women whose beauty was already famous in society. And that was exactly what Marquess Lykeandros wanted—a Crown Princess the Crown Prince would never favor. With the same smiling face, the
- [7899-chapter-244](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7899-chapter-244/) - The MacKinnon family was half in mourning after receiving the Empress’s letter. If the Empress of Bistor—the greatest empire in the world, the savior of mankind—sent someone a letter, the recipient should have been honored. But reality rarely followed theory. In the real world, people could only mutter, “So that’s how it is.” The MacKinnons
- [7898-chapter-243](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7898-chapter-243/) - Abelus slammed the table. “Damn it!” His anger was understandable. The defensive line the Imperial Family had thrown together had been breached like dry reeds, and territory after territory had fallen into the hands of the Maindulante army. And that was before factoring in how little support was coming in—despite threatening the nobles by dragging
- [7897-chapter-242](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7897-chapter-242/) - Marquis Lykeandros, having found the place where his daughter was staying, was taken aback to see the entire floor covered in dresses. Red, cream, green, and purple… all in the latest fashion. Megara had ordered them, determined to capture Abelus’s heart. Even though the Marquisate—and Rebecca Shirley, Megara’s mother, once famed for her wealth—was now
- [7896-chapter-241](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7896-chapter-241/) - The Crown Prince’s summons spread through the empire at once. At first, the imperial family’s declaration of war against Maindulante to this year’s academy graduates sounded almost laughable. Few of them bore Nerys pure goodwill, even though she was the most successful of their classmates. War? Unfortunate, sure—but the imperial family and the Grand Duchy
- [7894-chapter-354](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7894-chapter-354/) - Fwoooosh—! The black flames erupting from the Hero Record engulfed the entire hall. “W-What is this?!” Luhagen cried out in horror. Whoosh—! The rampaging black flames surged toward the audience. Flash—! But no one present was weak enough to be taken out by flames like these. Crackle-crackle-crackle—! A wall of ice shot up. Chilling cold
- [7893-chapter-353](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7893-chapter-353/) - The Hall of the Comet. A building at the heart of Seiren. But its significance went far beyond its physical centrality. It was where countless magical legacies left behind by the Comet Mage were kept. And it was where the long history Seiren had built lay asleep. Ordinarily, it wasn’t a place easily opened to
- [7892-chapter-352](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7892-chapter-352/) - “Pfft?!” Assistant Professor Anna, who had been drinking warm tea to heat herself after arriving at the lodging, suddenly spit it out. Just hearing how Leo had been treated in Seiren had already filled her with intense fury. How dare they treat Lumene’s Student Council President like that? But the words that followed made Anna
- [7891-chapter-351](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7891-chapter-351/) - The Magic Conference. A gathering where the greatest magicians in the world attended to discuss magic. It was, quite literally, the conference that would shape the future of magic. Various groups participated—from each region’s Magic Tower, to magic guilds from several nations, to Hero Academies. Among those diverse factions, the ones with the strongest voice
- [7889-chapter-124](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7889-chapter-124/) - The number of Aranvalon's Dragon Tooth Soldiers was roughly 300. Compared to the approximately 1,000 drakes summoned by the Great Demon Dragon, their numbers were severely lacking. But their quality was different. The soldiers' swords were sharp, and the crossbows firing in succession were especially fierce. Swiiish! Swiish! The drakes shrieked at the bolts that
- [7888-chapter-123](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7888-chapter-123/) - “No! What is this!” Delilah, who had been watching the Great Demon Dragon's appearance, shouted in excitement. It was a tone unlike her usual calm self. “A dragon? A dragon, you say?” She looked back at the Magic Swordsman. “Luka. He definitely summoned a dragon, right? My eyes aren't playing tricks on me, are they?”
- [7887-chapter-122](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7887-chapter-122/) - Bzzzt! Bzzzzzt! From between the flowers of electric current blooming in the empty air. A German girl with snow-white skin appeared, grinding her teeth. “You insane son of a bitch!” The woman staring at me with venomous eyes was none other than Floa. “If you cleared Theme 2, you cleared it, why are you messing
- [7886-chapter-121](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7886-chapter-121/) - About 5 minutes ago. Let's start with the conversation I had with Eldrin. “Master, did you call for me?” Through the cheering team members, Eldrin creaked as she approached. She looked to be in a good mood. It must have been the feeling that came from her guess about Aranvalon being exactly right. “See, I
- [7885-chapter-530](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7885-chapter-530/) - The risen mental image swallowed Taesan. It tried to seize and devour everything he had, turning it into its own. Taesan put strength into his whole body. The Boundary Line surged up roughly. Booooom! He pierced through the mental image and broke free. [You have activated Blink.] He rapidly opened distance. With a furrowed face,
- [7884-chapter-529](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7884-chapter-529/) - What Taesan felt first was disgust. The air itself was like a damp swamp. A nauseating sensation covered his senses. What he had entered now was his own mental image. It was his. But Taesan didn’t feel comfortable at all. Taesan lifted his gaze. What he saw was a world filled with distorted things whose
- [7883-chapter-528](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7883-chapter-528/) - Taesan looked around. A world of dust that barely maintained its shape, where nothing could be felt. “Is this your planet?” “It was, once. It shone brilliantly, and it was filled with those who worshiped me. My apostles protected the planet from the outside, and my grace covered it. It was a place overflowing with
- [7882-chapter-527](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7882-chapter-527/) - Tap. Taesan stepped into the Labyrinth. The Magician was waiting for him. “You worked hard. You cleared the quest splendidly.” That meant he had to be given a reward worthy of it. But the Magician’s face looked full of worries. “What should I give you…” At this point, most rewards didn’t mean much. Taesan had
- [7881-chapter-526](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7881-chapter-526/) - Rumbleeeee! He drove the sword in deep and burst the Boundary Line. Since it was bursting from inside the body, defense was impossible. The Gatekeeper was taking the attack head-on at the Boundary Line. But it didn’t die. Even within the grayness, the Gatekeeper raised its hand, trying to swing the Black. Taesan bared his
- [7880-chapter-190](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7880-chapter-190/) - Isn’t this how you rack up points quickly?’ The smile he flashed as he looked back at me— Wicked. Happy. Irritating, and yet strangely satisfying. So I thought. ‘He’s serious.’ Lloyd Frontiera. The young master I serve. In the past, he’d been an infuriating troublemaker, a complete good-for-nothing. So how does someone like him come
- [7879-chapter-189](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7879-chapter-189/) - “Did you succeed?” “Huh? Yeah.” “Did she sleep well?” “More or less.” “Are you satisfied?” “Very.” Lloyd chuckled, quietly shut the door to his lodgings, and winked at Javier. The operation had been a success. Scheherazade. The Sultan’s daughter, and a Sword Expert with absurd talent. In the novel, she was said to be at
- [7878-chapter-188](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7878-chapter-188/) - Several days passed. For those several days, Lloyd lived the same day over and over. After dinner, he climbed onto a camel’s back. He swayed along through the night. All day, it was nothing but the same desert scenery. Then, when the moon leaned west and morning arrived, he slid down from the saddle. He
- [7877-chapter-187](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7877-chapter-187/) - “Because it’s a trade secret, Your Majesty.” “Hmph?” Lloyd’s reply was crisp. It wasn’t rude in the slightest. His voice was steady, his expression utterly earnest, and the look he gave the Sultan was almost heartbreaking. Those damp eyes made the Sultan feel, all of a sudden, as if he could read his thoughts. [I
- [7876-chapter-186](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7876-chapter-186/) - “Lloyd Frontera, son of Count Arcos Frontera, seeks an audience with the great and almighty Sultan.” A black marble floor. Gilded pillars. A dizzyingly high ceiling whose height seemed impossible to measure. Lloyd’s voice carried through the vast hall. He stepped across the smooth marble, passed between the pillars, then knelt and bowed his head
- [7875-chapter-650](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7875-chapter-650/) - The moment Chun Yoosung appeared, it tore open a crack. A small gap formed in what should have been a perfectly sealed space. “……How the hell did that guy….” Unknown’s mask trembled violently, as if even he hadn’t expected this. Chun Yoosung was strong, sure—but he was still only at the level of a chief
- [7874-chapter-649](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7874-chapter-649/) - There were only a few ways to escape pain. Eliminate the cause of the pain. Or— Erase the body that could feel pain in the first place. Only one of those two could be the answer. And normally, the rational choice would be the former. But Velus, trapped in agony beyond imagination, had no room
- [7873-chapter-648](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7873-chapter-648/) - Kukukukuku… Kwakwakwakwang! The Barrier surrounding the area shook violently. Mana waves exploded as the two forces fought with everything they had, so immense that the aftermath spilled past the Barrier. Even from far away, you could feel the subtle reverberations. In an empty lot about a hundred meters from the lodging, Chun Yoosung was training
- [7872-chapter-647](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7872-chapter-647/) - “This is….” “…….” The expressions of the enemies facing Jinhyuk changed completely. A chilling Mana prickled across the entire body. The overwhelming power of the great item that recreated his prime devoured the surrounding energy whole. Kukukukukuku! On the trembling ground, Jinhyuk slowly raised his gun. Velus stared blankly for a beat, then snapped back
- [7871-chapter-646](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7871-chapter-646/) - [Unique Ability ‘Blessing of the Stars’ is activated!] Whoooong! The holy knight’s unique Divinity settled over her entire body. Pure white light softly illuminated the surroundings. However— “Kuaaaa!” “Kieeee!” Countless monsters surged forward relentlessly, as if mocking that Divinity. Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! The pressure of blocking such numbers alone crushed down on her heart.
- [7870-chapter-700](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7870-chapter-700/) - Me, White Tiger, and the Southern Demon Empress. Less than a quarter of an hour had passed since the fight began, but so far the flow had been, at best, a stalemate. At least, until now. Kugugugugung! "...What the fuck." The curse slipped out before I realized it. It wasn’t just because the Inner Palace
- [7869-chapter-699](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7869-chapter-699/) - Thud! Boom! The Inner Palace’s stone walls, unable to withstand the violent tremors, crumbled helplessly. The iron gate, dislodged by the impact, slammed into the ground. A collapse like a small hill giving way. But Baek Sang, slipping past the debris as if gliding, shot forward. Whoosh! Wind scraped across his body. With senses sharpened
- [7868-chapter-698](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7868-chapter-698/) - What is that? The question filled her mind, and the Southern Demon Empress’s eyes widened. Light. A light bigger and brighter than anything she had ever seen. The enormous radiance that suddenly burst forth swelled as if it would explode, swallowing the approaching darkness and permeating the world. Kwaaa! A pillar of light surged into
- [7867-chapter-697](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7867-chapter-697/) - "How unfortunate. It's already too late." A languid voice burrowed into my ear. No—not just mine. Everyone present could hear it. A harbinger announcing the arrival of something fatally alluring, and even more dangerously so. "Southern Demon Empress!" I turned at the thunderous shout. Above the heads of everyone frozen like statues in this sudden
- [7866-chapter-696](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7866-chapter-696/) - The buildings shook, and the ground rumbled. The silence that had enveloped the Southern Barbarian Beast Palace had long since been shattered. The tribesmen of the Outer Palace, who had locked their doors and hidden in their homes, pulled their young children into their arms. The warriors who had been idly spending their shifts on
- [7865-chapter-995](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7865-chapter-995/) - Chirp, chirp. An unknown bird flew through the sky, singing a refreshing song. "Huh…?" Raon blinked blankly as he listened to the song falling from above. "Why is there a village I’ve never seen before in front of me?" A small village lay right ahead. Several houses were built of red brick, and smoke curled
- [7864-chapter-994](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7864-chapter-994/) - “It’s been a while.” The Fallen One nodded calmly, as if he had expected Larian to appear. “Magic Tower Lord Larian.” He curled the corner of his mask’s mouth like human skin and bowed. “Did you know I was coming with some kind of divination?” Larian smiled wryly at The Fallen One’s calm reaction. Her
- [7863-chapter-993](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7863-chapter-993/) - "Raon Zieghart…." Green Snake Demon trembled, his eyes reflecting Raon as if he’d been struck by shock. “You killed the Demon Slayer Spear?” He bit his lip hard as he looked at Blood Horn, the Demon Slayer Spear’s beloved warhorse. “……” Raon didn’t answer. Instead, he turned his gaze to Mark Gorton behind him. “You
- [7862-chapter-992](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7862-chapter-992/) - Raon frowned as he examined the crimson bell. 'It doesn’t make a sound.' No matter how hard he shook it, not even the faintest chime came out. 'Strange. There’s definitely a bead inside.' Normally, a bell was made by hollowing out metal or wood and placing a small bead inside to produce a clear sound.
- [7861-chapter-991](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7861-chapter-991/) - “B-Bullshit!” Demon Slayer Spear gnashed his teeth, as if he couldn’t accept that he only enjoyed fights he knew he could win. “I’ve lived on the battlefield my entire life. It’s not about winning—I just enjoy the fight!” He shook his head, insisting he didn’t care about winning or losing. “I thought so too.” Raon
- [7860-chapter-365](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7860-chapter-365/) - One of the reasons Encrid came to the capital was this. “I might get to fight the Masked Royal Guard, right?” The threat of monsters and Demon beasts hadn’t only pushed cooking and construction forward. It also forced those with true martial power to gather behind city walls. Survival demanded it. Defense demanded it. And
- [7859-chapter-364](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7859-chapter-364/) - His white hair outnumbered his black, and his beard was trimmed short. His body was moderately trained, but long past its prime. A trace of excess fat lingered—barely noticeable—which told Encrid he wasn’t someone who trained with a vengeance. Even sitting still, he carried dignity, as if he were saying, “This is what a noble
- [7858-chapter-363](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7858-chapter-363/) - “Continue what you were doing.” The Marquess spoke as he sat down. Behind him, the two guards stood like statues. That grim pressure was brief. The guards didn’t smile, but they also didn’t show displeasure. Indifferent—like men doing what they were paid to do. Ragna studied their posture. Not too stiff. Not arrogant. The kind
- [7857-chapter-362](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7857-chapter-362/) - Five steps away from Krang, a whip-wielding guard stood on high alert, sweeping his gaze across the surroundings. Besides him, Krang had brought a bald warrior who looked like he could handle himself. He stood behind Krang with his back turned, like a statue. A well-trained body—obvious at a glance. Not some mediocre fighter. Encrid
- [7856-chapter-361](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7856-chapter-361/) - “Will they try poison or some other trick?” The next morning, as soon as dawn broke, Encrid asked. Jaxson shook his head. He was back to his usual self—indifferent, bored, calm in both expression and demeanor. Still, a faint murderous intent edged his voice. “They won’t do the same thing again.” Jaxson’s words were cold,
- [7854-ch-224](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7854-ch-224/) - “I guess not killing him isn’t an option.” “Nope. Why would it be? Do you think I spent sleepless nights training just to let people who act up walk away? There’s a saying that if a Mage summons a Spirit, they have to kill something…” “That saying doesn’t exist. I’m not a Mage, but I’m
- [7853-ch-223](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7853-ch-223/) - “Yes, everyone who saw her said she was a genius. After receiving the official letter recommending her to the Royal Academy… I was proud, but I also worried. I thought she hated people, so I feared she wouldn’t adapt. I lost so much sleep over it.” “But every teacher sent letters saying Geenie was more
- [7852-ch-222](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7852-ch-222/) - Ash appeared with a beer in each hand just as I was floundering in crisis. “Geenie? These people are…” “Ash!” “They must be your parents. You look just alike… too much alike.” “You came at the right time! Say hello to my parents!” Be happy, you two. Here stands a man with excellent social skills.
- [7851-ch-221](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7851-ch-221/) - I tilted the wooden beer mug and looked around. ‘So this is what nights feel like.’ Most inns—unless they were high-class—had a combined counter and restaurant on the first floor. Breakfast for guests, supplies for travelers. And at night, the place became a bar. The inn we stayed at was no different. When we came
- [5221-chapter-210](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5221-chapter-210/) - CLENCH— Veins bulged on Leo’s arm. With a sharp breath, Leo let out a a sharp breath and swung his arm. SWOOSH—! A cutting wind rang out as the slash from his sword surged toward Sillatna. Seeing it, Sillatna spread her arms wide. KRAKOOM—! A massive crimson-black barrier blocked Leo’s strike. As she deflected the
- [7850-chapter-190](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7850-chapter-190/) - “Hah.” ‘Death’ let out a laugh laced with disbelief. He never would have imagined Park Chanwoo would abandon ‘Life’ at the last moment and choose himself instead. And the foolish words he’d spat out at the end were even more ridiculous. ‘Do it alone? How foolish.’ A being who would have been nothing without the
- [7849-chapter-189](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7849-chapter-189/) - A special effect triggered the moment the mortal’s heart stopped. Transcender Lil knew, to some extent, what the Sealed Demon God’s Grail was. …And just how ominous and vile that thing could be. -How did you get that cursed object…?! The moment she recognized it, Lil frowned and took a step back. Her tone was
- [7848-chapter-188](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7848-chapter-188/) - When the third night—something closer to a war—finally ended, the world exhaled in relief. So many people had entered. If they had been wiped out, humanity would have sunk into despair. But the result was the opposite. “I heard the master of the ‘Night’ went bankrupt. Is that true?” “They fought a war with the
- [7847-chapter-187](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7847-chapter-187/) - The Transcender summoned from the ‘Transcendent Grimoire’ was a woman in her mid-twenties, with hair and eyes as red as crimson flames. Yet she was one who had lived for an immeasurably long time—far beyond what the eyes could grasp. For a Transcender was said to have existed since the emergence of the Abyss. ‘…Incredible
- [7846-chapter-186](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7846-chapter-186/) - “This is the place.” The witches had confirmed the laboratory’s existence. The source of the massive shockwave—powerful enough to shake the world. They moved in quickly and stopped before the door. “‘Shadow of Death’.” “A fairly high-grade curse is blocking the entrance.” “But curses are just cute toys to us.” The barrier sealing the laboratory.
- [7845-chapter-240](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7845-chapter-240/) - Dora watched in admiration as slender white fingers moved in silence, swift as wind. Even the smallest gesture looked like a painting when done by the Grand Duke. And it filled her with pride. The navy-blue horse holding a sword was placed in the northeast of the Tipian Marquessate, where the marquess’s castle stood. “Originally,
- [7844-chapter-239](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7844-chapter-239/) - Colorful flags fluttered above the barracks, riding the night breeze. Among the hundreds of tents spread across the field, only one bore a massive banner embroidered with a golden sun. Seated at the center of that tent, Ralph delivered his final instructions to the soldiers assembled before him. “Understood? Make as much noise as possible
- [7843-chapter-238](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7843-chapter-238/) - A map was spread across the broad table. A chart this detailed—showing the jagged eastern coastline, the southern archipelago, the western forests, and the northern plains—wasn’t something money could buy. Terrain was always valuable military intelligence. And the people gathered in this office were the ones best positioned to use that intelligence. The most important,
- [7842-chapter-237](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7842-chapter-237/) - “You’ve come.” Camille’s confinement had been sudden. The lifting of it was just as sudden. A messenger arrived at the Imperial Princess Palace with word that she was free to leave again—and that the Emperor was summoning her. Then, in the audience chamber, alone with his daughter, the Emperor greeted her with those first words.
- [7841-chapter-236](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7841-chapter-236/) - Abelus thought Megara’s words were completely absurd. “You think my sister would harm Father? Meggie, what would she even gain from that?” He could do the math. Just as Camille was the first person who might want to assassinate him, if you made a list of people who might want to assassinate the Emperor, Camille
- [7840-chapter-120](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7840-chapter-120/) - “Everyone… I'm sorry I couldn't join the battle until now. Out there. Um, I was watching the situation where Olivia and James went out.” Shaking his arm, Capu wrung his hands. In response, a hologram moved freely in the air. An effect like something out of an Sci-Five movie. However. “Damn it, we don't have
- [7839-chapter-119](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7839-chapter-119/) - Swoooosh! Papapapak! The moment I came to my senses, a barrage of bolts was already pouring down. With a sound that seemed to tear the air. And the sound of them striking hard against the shield legion led by Bone Four. Their eyes glowed red, and one by one, they began to approach and fire
- [7838-chapter-118](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7838-chapter-118/) - A silence fell. “……” Some were receiving treatment. Others were steadying their ragged breaths. But it was clear that everyone had heard. - Why is it that the martial artist, that James, was the one who left the pattern, but those soldiers only attacked us? - And look at James over there. He’s the only
- [7837-chapter-117](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7837-chapter-117/) - Stealthily. In sync with the team members who were moving cautiously, assessing the situation. I, too, was walking slowly. “H-Hey, over there?” “Team leader! Look at the floor.” “The floor is moving!” Abruptly. I stopped and blinked. What? The floor moved? I didn't feel anything like that. As if responding to my surprised reaction, Capu
- [7836-chapter-116](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7836-chapter-116/) - The power of the scroll was immense. The castle, which hadn't seemed to get any smaller no matter how much we walked, had now become literally 'colossal'. ‘Incredible.’ It was so large that the sky was no longer visible. It was as if the entire world was shrouded in the shadow of the giant castle.
- [7835-chapter-350](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7835-chapter-350/) - At the highest point of Seiren. In the Star Plaza overlooking the entire academy, elves were conversing in troubled voices. “How do you intend to take responsibility for this?” Reber, the supervisor of the second years, cast a cold glare toward the teachers in charge of the first-year advanced classes. At the very front, Geras,
- [7834-chapter-349](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7834-chapter-349/) - Anri and Eclere flinched as the monsters’ corpses began to rise. The dead moving again—they had studied that phenomenon countless times in class. It was the dark magic of the necromancers under the Legion Commander of Tartarus, the Death King. Among Tartarus’s vile spells, necromancy was known as one of the most wicked forms of
- [7833-chapter-348](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7833-chapter-348/) - “Acrey!” Countless orbs of light filled the air. Screeeech—! Berus’s magic swept through the charging horde of orcs in an instant. He looked down at his own hands in disbelief. ‘This kind of power…?’ The Berus family had been a line of summoners for generations. That heritage gave him clear talent in summoning—but in pure
- [7832-chapter-347](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7832-chapter-347/) - Almost all the students of Seiren gathered at the training field in the Castle of Beginnings. From the stands overlooking the field, Lunia sat with her arms crossed, watching the first-years. “Lunia El Lunda.” Hearing a voice behind her, Lunia uncrossed her arms and stood up. “Senior Marven.” The one who called her was none
- [7831-chapter-346](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7831-chapter-346/) - The exam period was only a week away. As a result, tension spread among the first-year students of Seiren. “Hey, that’s my seat.” “It was empty. Since when is this your seat?” “I just stepped out for a moment. I left my book here.” “There was nothing here.” “What? You moved my book on purpose,
- [7830-chapter-40](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7830-chapter-40/) - Drip, drop. Drip, drop. It was when we found out that the Shindang-dong Department Store was Hanbit Capital’s main base and launched our attack. After a plan we’d prepared for a long time, my comrades and I set foot on the third basement floor for the first time. We smashed and blew up anything that
- [7829-chapter-39](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7829-chapter-39/) - He entered the Rogue Guild. ‘No Death…’ Black beanie with a white skull. Long black leather coat. Tight black cotton gloves. The moment that figure appeared, it was basically confirmed: Bang Hyuk-min had become Black Label’s number one target. ‘I was just thinking about it, and now it’s real.’ Hyuk-min’s tension climbed as he swept
- [7828-chapter-38](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7828-chapter-38/) - “Haa…” How long had he been out? Hyuk-min opened his eyes on Hyun-jung’s motel bed and scanned the room. Empty. And the moment he came to, the memory of what happened right before he passed out came rushing back. “Ah… Mana Exhaustion.” He’d thought it would be manageable. In the end, it wasn’t. “To drain
- [7827-chapter-37](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7827-chapter-37/) - To be honest, challenging the Hermes Dungeon had been a gamble. Even with the Death Knight’s Helmet and a B-rank Immortal Demon Sword, it was borderline insane for Hyuk-min and Hyun-jung to take on the Netherworld Twin Head Ogre with their current specs. But his confidence came from one thing. He knew that boss. He’d
- [7826-chapter-36](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7826-chapter-36/) - Inside a pitch-black secret chamber. Hwang Ji-young sat in a rocking chair, staring blankly at a candle as its flame trembled and burned down. Left Wing stepped out of the darkness. “I delivered the order, but their movements are unsettling.” “They’re not fools,” Hwang Ji-young said calmly. “Of course they’re scared.” Right Wing appeared as
- [7824-chapter-049](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7824-chapter-049/) - “……” Chloe tightly gripped the black grimoire. “I wanted to win no matter what. But I couldn’t think of a way to win. So… so… I borrowed someone else’s power instead of my own.” Chloe’s original plan was to use her own unique ice-field magic. But she didn’t think she could beat Leo with that,
- [7825-chapter-050](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7825-chapter-050/) - Pararararak—! Chloe opened the black grimoire with her right hand. Rows of magical formulas were revealed. With her left hand holding her staff, she focused her mind and began chanting. Vast magical power began to surge from the formula. “Guh!” Chubarn’s eyes widened. He instinctively sensed the danger of Chloe’s magic. “Out of the way,
- [7823-chapter-048](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7823-chapter-048/) - Alia watched Leo talking from afar and thought, ‘He’s just like my brother.’ Their personalities and aura were different, but the impression he gave off was very similar. “Doesn’t it seem a bit strange?” The boy holding a spear, Thead, furrowed his brow. “What do you mean?” “They said they’re the rescue team, right? But
- [7821-chapter-046](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7821-chapter-046/) - “No one’s here. It’s just the two of us.” “Let’s sum up the situation. Normally, we should’ve received a quest alert as part of the rescue team with the other members. But…” Chloe looked at the Heroic World alert only she could see. [Objective: -] The blank space for the objective. It was the same
- [7822-chapter-047](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7822-chapter-047/) - “Are you here to help?” “That’s right.” Leo gave a short reply to the brown-haired girl’s question and kicked off the ground. He charged straight at the nearest demon. The demon quickly thrust his palm toward Leo. Vwoom!—Thududududud! A black summoning circle formed in front of Leo, and out poured crimson leeches the size of
- [7820-chapter-045](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7820-chapter-045/) - The next day, when Leo arrived at the main training ground for the final exam, he easily spotted Chloe. As always, Chloe had a magic tome tucked under her arm, and five students were gathered around her. “Chloe! Your original magic! Can you explain it to us in detail?” “Yeah! Yeah! We want to reference
- [7819-chapter-044](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7819-chapter-044/) - “Do you realize just how outrageous what you just said is right now?” Shin Huzda asked, looking dumbfounded. “In the history of magic, there’s only ever been one magician whose original magic was an entire magic system.” “Yes, that would be Luna, the Founder of the Nebula.” The current spell systems in use are, quite
- [7818-chapter-043](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7818-chapter-043/) - All the first-year Magic Department students were gathered in the main auditorium of the Magic Hall. Seated on temporary chairs, the students read over their notes with tense expressions. "Ugh! I'm so nervous! My stomach hurts!" Carr tossed several homemade stomach remedies into his mouth. Seeing that, the surrounding students rushed over and bought his
- [7817-chapter-042](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7817-chapter-042/) - [So you’ve realized my presence, contractor of the young Phoenix.] “Tartarus, huh.” [You even saw through my identity? Interesting. Very interesting.] “I can already tell what you’re up to.” Leo, who had dealt with Tartarus enough to be sick of them during the Age of Calamity, knew all too well about their tricks. “This works
- [7816-chapter-041](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7816-chapter-041/) - Chen Xia and Eliza's eyes widened. "That's strange. I've never heard of a beast like that." "That's right. There are no beast species of the wyvern type." Eliza chimed in after Walden Thaiden spoke. "It's definitely a beast. It’s a beast that went extinct in the Age of Calamity at the hands of the Great
- [7815-chapter-040](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7815-chapter-040/) - “Leo’s surprisingly relentless.” “Good thing we’re in the same class.” Nella clicked her tongue as she watched the match unfold on the magic screen from the spectator stands. Eliana shivered. The [Summoning Department] students who had been shredded by Walden Thaiden were now nothing but easy prey for Leo. “Serves them right! Go, Leo! Smash
- [7814-chapter-039](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7814-chapter-039/) - “Ha! Serves them right!” “What class rep? What southern top-ranker? Can’t even get past the starting line—they’re guaranteed dead last!” The [Summoning Department] students who had ganged up laughed among themselves. “Hey, Eliza. Doesn’t that feel satisfying?” Ryu from Class 3, the student who had led the attack, snickered and called out to Eliza flying
- [7812-chapter-037](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7812-chapter-037/) - Goooooo—! Flames gathered at the tip of Leo’s sword. His fire burned even fiercer. Wreathed in flame, Leo charged forward. 'Now!' Before Leo could enter striking range, Haul thrust his spear. Shwwaaak—! A massive surge of green [Aura] burst from the spear’s tip. The [Aura] extended like a living anaconda, targeting Leo’s neck. Leo tried
- [7813-chapter-038](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7813-chapter-038/) - —Greetings, everyone! It’s that time of year again! Welcome to the highlight of the first-year spring semester—the Summoned Beast Race! I’m your commentator, Runba Tess, a third-year student from the Summoning Department! WAAAAAAAH! Cheers erupted from the crowd of students filling the summoning practice field. Celia wore a sour expression. "This is supposed to be
- [7809-chapter-034](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7809-chapter-034/) - "What?! You saw the Wise King!" "Unbelievable! Is that Lysinas's [Hero Record]?" The entire grade was in an uproar over the hero studies incident. All academy professors were summoned, and classes were replaced with self-study. That was how serious this incident was. There aren’t many records left of the first great heroes recorded in the
- [7810-chapter-035](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7810-chapter-035/) - After class, Leo headed to the Hero Tower at the center of the academy where the student council was located. Arriving in front of the Hero Tower, Leo looked up at the towering building. "It's ridiculously tall," Leo remarked in awe. "You're a first-year, right?" "What brings you here?" "Oh my, how cute." Passing upperclassmen
- [7811-chapter-036](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7811-chapter-036/) - "You're lucky, going first." Leo let out a faint chuckle as he stepped forward. The practical test for the Knight Studies course was simple. Win five matches through duels. The moment one secured five victories, the exam was considered passed. Of course, detailed scoring would depend on the opponent and the content of the duel,
- [7805-chapter-030](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7805-chapter-030/) - “How could Chloe Mueller not counter what looked like a simple illusion spell?” “Simple? Did you say simple, Senior Ain?” Len asked in a trembling voice. “Was I wrong?” “It’s simple, yes! The spell Leo used isn’t structurally difficult! But it’s not human magic—it’s Elven magic!” Len hugged himself, crying out passionately. “A different race’s
- [7806-chapter-031](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7806-chapter-031/) - "This is my first time coming to Lumeria since enrolling." As Leo spoke while getting off the regular ferry between Lumene and Lumeria, Celia nodded. "Same here. I’ve been so busy that I never had a chance to come out." Many Lumene students come to Lumeria every weekend, but there still weren’t many first-years who
- [7807-chapter-032](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7807-chapter-032/) - "Hi." "Good morning, Leo!" "Did you have a good weekend?" The morning after the weekend ended. As Leo entered the classroom, his classmates greeted him. "Leo, I heard you met the student council president over the weekend!" As he was about to take his seat, Tide from his class approached and asked in an excited
- [7808-chapter-033](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7808-chapter-033/) - All the first-year students gathered in the main auditorium. The buzzing voices of teenagers filled the hall. Meanwhile, associate professors and teaching assistants came out to prepare for the lesson. Once everything was ready, one of the associate professors spoke. "Everyone, please quiet down. The lesson will begin soon!" "Yes." The students responded to the
- [7802-chapter-027](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7802-chapter-027/) - The boys, now changed into their gym clothes, headed to the training ground. Besides Class 5, there were other classes in the vast training ground. All classes with overlapping Combat Studies gathered there. Of course, thanks to the enormous size of the grounds, there was no risk of overlapping activity areas. Standing before the cluster
- [7803-chapter-028](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7803-chapter-028/) - Class 5 and Class 1 split into two teams, sitting in circles around their respective professors. “Any volunteers to participate?” “I nominate Leo and Chelsea!” Carr Thomas raised his hand, and the other students nodded in agreement. Leo was not only the class representative but had also impressed everyone during the temporary class period, firmly
- [7804-chapter-029](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7804-chapter-029/) - The ball, wrapped in Duran’s lightning Aura, flew toward the goal. “Wind Shield!” In that instant, Chelsea hastily cast a defensive spell. A powerful wind blew from Class 5’s goal. The ball, which had been flying at incredible speed, suddenly slowed down. But its momentum hadn’t disappeared. It only stalled the ball for a split
- [7800-chapter-025](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7800-chapter-025/) - In the faculty lounge at the Hall of Beginnings, the professors in charge of this year’s first-year classes had gathered. It was a social gathering to build rapport before the official start of the semester. "This year’s freshmen seem outstanding overall." "Ah, right. Isn’t it true that there are three top students in the knight
- [7801-chapter-026](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7801-chapter-026/) - Leo's special physical training sent Carr running for his life. On the first day, Chelsea, who trained with Leo, realized that something was very, very wrong. But it was already too late to turn back. At first, Celia said she didn't want to, but she gave up and joined Leo's training. Fortunately, having experienced it
- [7799-chapter-024](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7799-chapter-024/) - "Ahahahahaha!" Laughter echoed from the café terrace at the Hall of Beginnings. Celia, holding her stomach as she laughed, hiccuped and wiped tears from her eyes. "So? You left magic class after solving just one problem?" "Are you done laughing?" Leo drank his fruit juice with a sullen expression. "Didn’t I tell you? There’s no
- [7796-chapter-021](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7796-chapter-021/) - "Contract with Phirina?" -Yes. Reina refused when Ellen and I wanted to repay her favor. She said it was only natural to save a friend. But that’s always weighed on my mind. Phirina smiled faintly. -The source of the Zerdinger’s power is the Phoenix’s flame. If you have the qualities of a summoner, there’s no
- [7797-chapter-022](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7797-chapter-022/) - At the center of Lumene stood the Hero’s Tower. This place was intended less for Lumene’s outstanding students and more for its staff. And at the very top of the Hero’s Tower was the principal’s office. Sitting at his desk with a relaxed expression, Principal Kalian turned to look out the window. Fwoooosh—! A woman
- [7798-chapter-023](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7798-chapter-023/) - "Hey, expulsion… Isn’t that a bit much?" Carr said with a cold sweat, and Chloe asked, "Nervous?" "Of course! If it’s a Lumene magic test, you know it’s bound to be tough!" "You really think they’d give problems beyond a freshman’s level?" "Must be nice, being an honor student." Carr barely passed the entrance exam,
- [7794-chapter-019](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7794-chapter-019/) - “Your name was Chen Xia, right?” “That’s right, nice to meet you. Leo Plov. Just call me Xia.” “You can call me whatever you like, too.” “Then I’ll call you Young Master Leo.” With a gentle, playful smile, Chen Xia spoke in a friendly tone. “I didn’t expect you to have a knack for summoning.
- [7795-chapter-020](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7795-chapter-020/) - “A practical test on the first day?” “Why only us when other classes are just having introductory lessons?” Looking at the startled students, Professor Yura spoke seriously. “I told you, if you’re here with half-baked intentions, leave now. Do you think we’re the same as the other two majors?” The students fell silent at her
- [7792-chapter-017](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7792-chapter-017/) - The next morning. After finishing breakfast in the dormitory cafeteria, Leo immediately headed to the first-year classroom building, the Hall of Beginnings. The first major class of the day was Knight Studies. As it was a provisional class, not only Knight Studies students but also many from other departments participated. Because there were so many
- [7793-chapter-018](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7793-chapter-018/) - The students split to either side, forming a circle around Leo and Duran. The atmosphere buzzed with excitement at the prospect of a title match between the freshman representative and the top entrant. “Who do you think will win?” “I’m going with Duran!” “Yeah, he was famous even before school started, right?” “But Leo’s the
- [7789-chapter-014](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7789-chapter-014/) - Two days later, in the morning. Leo and Celia headed for the docks at Lake Lumeria. Wearing their Lumene uniforms, the two drew everyone’s attention. “Oh? Lumene freshmen.” “My, how fresh-faced they are.” People on the street smiled and cheered them on. At that moment, a fruit vendor tossed them two apples. Leo caught them
- [7790-chapter-015](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7790-chapter-015/) - “What do you think you are?” “Pardon?” “You are students of Lumene. In other words, you are hero candidates! When faced with danger, shouldn’t your first thought be to overcome it yourselves?” At Ain’s scolding, the students flinched. At that moment, Ain noticed Leo moving without any hesitation. “At least there’s one proper student.” A
- [7791-chapter-016](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7791-chapter-016/) - In the center of the vast Lumene Academy was a massive drill ground called Erek. It was the place where all the school’s major events took place, most notably the entrance and graduation ceremonies. And now, all the students of Lumene had gathered in Erek. “You’re here?” “Knew you’d be completely soaked, huh?” “Puhaha! See?
- [7787-chapter-012](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7787-chapter-012/) - Leo let the polearm hang as he approached Talatunia. ‘Can he really handle that kind of weapon if he’s a swordsman?’ Chelsea, who was preparing to assist Leo with magic from afar, wore a worried expression. Even Chelsea had to admit that Leo’s swordsmanship was outstanding. But it was a different story if the weapon
- [7788-chapter-013](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7788-chapter-013/) - Lumeria City. This great city in the center of the continent is called the center of the world, not just for its geography, but for its symbolic significance as well. One of the warp gates in Lumeria City lit up. —Dear guests, you have arrived in Lumeria City. Please check your belongings and exit the
- [7785-chapter-010](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7785-chapter-010/) - “Clear the world? That’s ridiculous.” Walking behind Leo, Chelsea shook her head. “Even for Lumene students, clearing a Hero’s World is a challenge. Would they really expect applicants to do it?” She was right. Even for the best-trained hero candidates at Lumene, conquering a Hero’s World wasn’t easy. To expect that from examinees was unreasonable.
- [7786-chapter-011](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7786-chapter-011/) - Gullivan was certain he would pass the exam. Because he hadn’t been eliminated so far. Besides, he had a reliable party around him. The reason he hadn’t been eliminated until now was simple. The first group of examinees he met had tried to defeat monsters together as a group. Since then, he had stuck to
- [7784-chapter-009](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7784-chapter-009/) - “It’s been a while, Lord Gis.” “How have you been, Imperial Court Mage Rozes?” Gis greeted Rozes Lewellin. Rozes Lewellin. A cousin of the current Lewellin family head, holding the rank of imperial court mage for the empire. “Abad, Chelsea, and Celia all entering Lumene in the same year—ha! As a fellow citizen of the
- [7783-chapter-008](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7783-chapter-008/) - As the applicants sized each other up and exchanged greetings, a strange atmosphere flowed among them. [It looks like everyone’s here.] A voice echoed. Before anyone noticed, a man stood on the platform. He had pale blond hair and golden eyes, dressed carelessly in a uniform. [I’m Albi.] The applicants held their breath. “No way,
- [7780-chapter-005](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7780-chapter-005/) - Leo left the unconscious Celia behind and returned to the mansion. In the drawing room, Reina and Gis were deep in conversation. Around them, the Zerdinger knights were lined up. Reina smiled as she spotted her son. "Did you finish your training for today?" "Yes, Mother." Leo replied to Reina’s question, glancing at Gis. 'Zerdinger,
- [7781-chapter-006](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7781-chapter-006/) - Next early morning. Knock knock— Leo was reading a book in his room when he heard a knock at the door. “Come in.” Bang— The door opened, and Celia entered, dressed in the plain maid uniform worn by the Plov family’s maids. “I’m Celia. I’ll be serving as Young Master Leo’s maid for the week.
- [7782-chapter-007](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7782-chapter-007/) - “Ugh!” In one corner of the training grounds, Celia groaned in pain. Leo didn’t pay her any mind, wiping off his sweat and hydrating in the shade. ‘What kind of guy is he, anyway?’ Celia looked at him with an exasperated expression. Even though he’d moved far more intensely than she had, he was perfectly
- [7776-chapter-001](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7776-chapter-001/) - The world was burning. A gigantic black dragon was struggling to breathe in front of the gray-haired man. -Kyle. "Don't talk. I'm going to save you, no matter what!" Kyle gritted his teeth and used healing Magic. A massive surge of Mana erupted. But the gaping wound in the dragon's belly didn't heal. "Damn it!
- [7777-chapter-002](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7777-chapter-002/) - A frontier kingdom. The capital city of Delard. "Everyone! This is truly the era of Heroes!" 'That story again?' Leo, now fifteen years old, let out a deep sigh of boredom. "It's been 5,000 years since the Hero Record appeared in the world! In that time, the lower world has seen many changes. At the
- [7778-chapter-003](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7778-chapter-003/) - "Ah! How amazing would it be if people from a Heroic House visited our home?" "Our house has already finished party preparations for them!" After class, the Delan students were buzzing with excitement. Starting today, candidates from Lumene Academy would begin visiting Delan. The nobles of the Delard Kingdom were desperate to host members of
- [7779-chapter-004](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7779-chapter-004/) - Screeech—! The gates of the Plov estate opened. The Zerdinger party entered. The Plov household staff who came to greet them swallowed nervously. An overwhelming pressure befitting a Heroic House that held sway over the continent could be felt. Flutter—flutter— The family banner, embroidered with blazing flames, waved in the wind. At the front, the
- [7002-chapter-525](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7002-chapter-525/) - “Oooooh……” “Ah……” People knelt and prayed. Their faith and Divinity flowed toward Taesan. Even the weak could feel it. The enemy that had appeared was incomparably more powerful and alien than anything they had faced before. A monster that could shake the world itself if it wished. “Taesan, Your Highness……” They offered prayers to their
- [7001-chapter-524](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7001-chapter-524/) - [You have activated Call of Chaos.] [Your title Enemy of the Outer God has been activated.] [One who opposes your great will has been activated.] Numerous skills activated at once. His body and mind rose to an even higher realm. “Hoo.” Taesan quietly faced his opponent. The Gatekeeper faced him in return. There was no
- [7000-chapter-523](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/7000-chapter-523/) - Damn it. Taesan arrived somewhere other than Earth. The place he had moved to was the Labyrinth. “Huh?” Before long, the Magician appeared, bewilderment written across his face. “The Earth quest isn’t over yet. What’s this? Why are you back already?” “There’s something I want to ask.” Taesan spoke. “Who is the god in charge
- [6999-chapter-522](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6999-chapter-522/) - CRACK, CRACK. Their bodies were crushed. The immense Physical Force completely destroyed the Apostles’ original forms. KIIIIING! The Apostles manifested their power. They were Apostles—beings that had destroyed countless worlds, practically direct subordinates of the Old God. Their strength was unmatched, save for the Transcenders. The two Apostles combined their powers. They generated Black energy
- [6998-chapter-521](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6998-chapter-521/) - In that instant, space twisted. The Physical Force implemented by the system revealed itself to the world. CRACK. The Apostle moved, struggling to block the Physical Force bearing down on him. [Black] welled up. It wrapped around the Apostle’s entire body, forming an absolute defense that blocked all outside interference. [Black] was a power from
- [6997-chapter-185](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6997-chapter-185/) - Credit card. An item most working South Koreans kept in their wallets. A plastic card—85.6mm wide and 53.98mm long—that let you exchange goods and services in place of cash based on your credit, then pay later. But Lloyd had never had a credit card. South Korea. The banks there. They never issued him one. The
- [6996-chapter-184](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6996-chapter-184/) - 'Somehow, this doesn’t feel unfamiliar.' A smile formed on Lloyd’s lips—closer to a bitter smirk than anything else. His gaze stayed fixed on the inside of the reception room. The inner door was opening. A man who looked like palace staff stepped through and gave a stiff, mechanical bow. With an expressionless face, he spoke.
- [6995-chapter-183](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6995-chapter-183/) - Snow was falling. At first, it fluttered down like feathers. As the night deepened, it piled up softly, accumulating under the moonlight that illuminated midnight. He left the first footprints on the unfolded white snowfield. Squeak—soft, whispering footsteps. In that sound, Count Frontera turned his head. “Aren’t you cold?” “No. Not really.” His son’s reply
- [6994-chapter-182](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6994-chapter-182/) - Rustle. The letter unfolded. Steady eyes swept across the page. “Hm.” A wrinkle formed between the brows of Her Majesty the Queen Alicia Termina Magentano. “Hell Knight, is it…” She searched her memory. She had seen it mentioned in old texts. A knight said to lead the legions of hell. Of course, outside of ancient
- [6993-chapter-181](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6993-chapter-181/) - “Bibeong!” As always, Bibeong’s vigorous cry echoed out. With that eco-friendly alarm, morning broke over Frontera County. Baron Arcos Frontera’s heart also beat a little faster than usual as he greeted the day. Because the day he’d been waiting for had finally arrived. 'Is it today?' The baron accepted the warm teacup the maid brought
- [6992-chapter-645](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6992-chapter-645/) - Kaga gagaga…. A subtle heat bloomed from the swords. “You’ve finally arrived.” Velus bared his sharp fangs as he looked at Jinhyuk. “Did you mess with our company’s precious employees?” Jinhyuk’s eyes turned cold. A chilling sensation. The surrounding air rapidly cooled. A murderous intent so frigid it raised goosebumps without warning. “Hoh. That expression.
- [6991-chapter-644](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6991-chapter-644/) - While Alice was fighting Velus, a fierce battle was unfolding where Teresa was as well. Vwooom! Blinding lights pierced the clouds and fell in succession. Kukukukuku… KWA-KWA-KWA-KWAKWANG! Beautiful stars rained down one after another. Unknown and the two Horsemen of the Apocalypse, who had been attempting a surprise attack, were caught in a sudden area-of-effect
- [6990-chapter-643](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6990-chapter-643/) - Vwooom! A dazzling light flared, and an old, worn-looking thirty-centimeter statue awakened. [Special Sacred Relic ‘God’s Faithful Servant’ is being summoned.] [Acquisition Difficulty: Unmeasurable] [Content: God’s Faithful Servant is a type of transaction made with the target’s consent and God’s approval. Once someone becomes a servant, they must obey God’s words without exception, carrying out
- [6989-chapter-642](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6989-chapter-642/) - Snap! Shylock snapped his fingers. “Yes! Yes! Coming right up!” “Hoo. Hoo. Heeik!” “Hehehe! Let’s go, let’s go!” Adorable goblins appeared, groaning as they lifted a huge box. The treasure chest was so lavishly decorated that it took at least twenty-four goblins to carry it, and it was enormous. “Aren’t they cute? They’re employees of
- [6988-chapter-641](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6988-chapter-641/) - Thwack…! Jinhyuk’s eyes gleamed as he held a blade in each hand. Like a beast searching for prey. Anyone would do, as long as they could help him draw out these weapons’ full potential. Orun and Hephaestus flinched, lowered their eyes, and turned away. Seeing them cower so obediently, it was clear they didn’t want
- [6987-chapter-695](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6987-chapter-695/) - At first, no one paid attention. Or rather, there wasn’t time to pay attention to anything else. The string of major events, and the mobilization order that swelled the ranks by the day, had silenced even the ordinary tribesmen in the Outer Palace. Nearly ten thousand warriors and beasts now waited for their new palace
- [6986-chapter-694](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6986-chapter-694/) - Even the moon was hidden in the deep night. In a mountain valley drowned in darkness, faint flames began to rise. One. Two. Three. Soon, hundreds of torches set the night trembling. Thud, thud, thud! Vibrations rolled through the ground. Beneath the swaying torchlight, shadows surged and rough breaths spilled without end. Krrr. Hoo, hoo.
- [6985-chapter-693](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6985-chapter-693/) - Beast King Stone. For some reason, the words felt familiar. At the same time, a not-so-distant memory surfaced. Seven nights ago—Beast Miao King telling me an old story on the way to Mount Aino. Why Mount Aino became a forbidden place. The existence of the Five Poisons Sect that led to the current Southern Barbarian
- [6984-chapter-692](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6984-chapter-692/) - Sometimes, instinct trumps reason. Like the moment I saw Azure Dragon God’s Elixir sitting neatly in the Wraith of Mount Aino’s mouth. “You little bastard. When did you steal that?” It slipped out before I could stop it. The Wraith of Mount Aino stared at me with a chilling gaze and sent a telepathic message.
- [6983-chapter-691](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6983-chapter-691/) - Sometimes, it’s like that. A dream is so good, so nostalgic, that I don’t want to wake up. Even after I do, I keep my eyes closed for a long time, savoring what happened. But, as always, the world doesn’t go the way I want it to. “Jin Taekyung!” -Krrr. With a scream-like shout, one
- [6982-chapter-990](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6982-chapter-990/) - "The fear of battle?" The Demon Slayer Spear chuckled as he watched Raon approach. “How presumptuous. But I like it. A warrior of the Five Kings should have that much confidence.” He smacked his lips, pleased. “Stop talking. Let’s begin.” Raon leveled Heavenly Drive—blazing with golden heat—at the Demon Slayer Spear’s neck. “Good.” The Demon
- [6981-chapter-989](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6981-chapter-989/) - Drip. Drip. Drip. The black spearhead had pierced Merlin’s chest. Blood ran down the shaft, dripping into the undergrowth and staining it red. "Ah…" Raon trembled. He couldn’t even scream as Merlin’s eyes slid shut. Her breath and vitality were fading by the second. 'Merlin…' The sight of her—impaled, slack, her breathing nearly gone—dragged Rimmer’s
- [6980-chapter-988](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6980-chapter-988/) - "Hoo..." Mark Gorton watched Raon disappear into the forest and let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. 'Following him was worth it after all.' He’d been afraid of getting in Raon’s way, so he had chased with everything he had. Even if it was only a little, he was glad he could
- [6979-chapter-987](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6979-chapter-987/) - Raon glanced back as he sprinted toward the faint tearing sound. 'He's keeping up better than I expected.' Mark Gorton hadn’t reached Grand Master yet, but he was close behind, chasing like his life depended on it. 'Sorry, but I don’t have the spare capacity to care about you today.' Even with his footwork pushed
- [6978-chapter-986](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6978-chapter-986/) - 'This is…' Raon chewed his lip as he recalled the sender of the short, concise letter. 'It's from Merlin.' It wasn't just the clean, refreshing scent clinging to the paper. The moment he saw the words of gratitude scribbled on the back, her face came to mind. - "Th, that's the crazy woman's letter?" Wrath
- [6977-chapter-360](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6977-chapter-360/) - Silent Pierce. Jaxson’s specialty. No presence. No killing intent. The silently advancing blade is simply faithful to its original purpose. Born to pierce, cut, and tear flesh, it is used for that purpose. The silent blade closed in on Encrid’s back. If it pierced clean through, the request would be complete. “Let’s spar?” Jaxson met
- [6976-chapter-359](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6976-chapter-359/) - “Currently, the biggest problem in the capital is factionalism, and the groups locked in these factional struggles are now even preparing for war.” Andrew spoke with everything he knew, and Encrid layered Rem’s report over it, piecing things together in his head. “There’s nothing worthwhile. Everyone’s just selling junk.” That was Rem’s verdict after wandering
- [6975-chapter-358](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6975-chapter-358/) - Catching a flying arrow could be called a feat. It’s impressive even when you know it’s coming, but this one came suddenly, and from behind. He didn’t just sense it and dodge—he caught it. It was an act pulled off through a combination of Sensory Art and a sharp point of focus. "......Wow." "W-What was
- [6974-chapter-357](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6974-chapter-357/) - Thud! Encrid blocked Andrew's first attack. A straightforward vertical downward slash. Blade met blade. Beyond the steel, Encrid's gaze met Andrew's. His lips were clamped shut and his eyes were wide. 'Has he improved?' It was still hard to tell. His memory of Andrew’s past level was already fading. Instead of counterattacking, Encrid pushed the
- [6973-chapter-356](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6973-chapter-356/) - The six nobles didn't say a word. They treated Krang and Encrid as if they weren't there. "Wait quietly. Do not open your mouth unless asked. Do not raise your head to meet anyone's eyes, and answer questions sincerely. When the Queen calls you, step forward, kneel on one knee, and respond." As he spoke,
- [6714-ch-220](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6714-ch-220/) - Bright knew exactly how much I would lose my mind over this, yet the reasons he dragged my parents all the way here were painfully simple: First, because he wasn’t sure he’d find me at all. Second, because even if he did find me, he needed a shield to hide behind before I killed him.
- [6713-ch-219](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6713-ch-219/) - Listening to him made me cringe. Bright could praise me as naturally as breathing, and somehow his embellishments had grown even more extravagant than before. What should I call this? It felt like the celebrity he was hyping had gone from minor to major overnight. Bright looked around proudly, expecting a reaction, but Chad sat
- [6712-ch-218](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6712-ch-218/) - I’m a genius, after all. Stroking my chin, I stopped in front of the restaurant where I was supposed to meet Akia. Before going in, I looked up at Ash to finalize the plan forming in my head, but he seemed unable to find a place to rest his eyes and was being as awkward
- [6711-ch-217](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6711-ch-217/) - “Looking for a Water Spirit Mage with blonde hair and blue eyes! Her name is Geenie. Geenie from Dmitri!” With so many people around, it wasn’t surprising someone knew me. Several candidates came to mind. The men who ran away from home looking for me. My popularity has been sky-high since the old days. Three
- [6710-ch-216](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6710-ch-216/) - “Were you upset because of me?” When I asked while dropping down beside him, he flustered. “……I know I’m a nuisance. I didn’t mean to bother you.” “Hmm…… I’m going to the Magic Tower now. Want to come with me?” Ash nodded immediately, as if he’d been waiting. “I’m going to send letters to my
- [6709-chapter-235](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6709-chapter-235/) - “What do you intend to do?” After finishing her meeting with Abelus and being escorted back, Megara was dragged into a small chamber in the Imperial Palace by Nellusion. He locked all the doors and asked in a menacing tone. Megara’s pleasant expression from moments ago turned cold, and her eyes burned. “What do you
- [6708-chapter-234](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6708-chapter-234/) - The Morier Trading Company had been a major force in the commercial world, showing the most remarkable growth in recent years. So when rumors spread that servants of the Elandria family had suddenly broken into the Imperial Capital branch of such a company—in reality, they had merely searched the premises, but that was how the
- [6707-chapter-233](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6707-chapter-233/) - “Duke Nellusion, what is the meaning of this?” At Megara’s agitated outburst, Nellusion simply smiled and asked in return, “What do you mean, Lady Megara?” Lady Megara. A polite title. The finest honorific that could be attached to a bastard who wasn’t even a commoner. And yet, whenever nobles called her “Lady,” Megara felt a
- [6706-chapter-232](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6706-chapter-232/) - "Oh my, Your Highness. Did you win today? You must be lucky today." Abelus laughed at the gambler’s joke, and his friends sitting next to him laughed along. The Finito Club’s gambling den was as lively as ever. At first, Abelus would come alone, or with his close aide Ralph, or with Megara, who had
- [6705-chapter-231](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6705-chapter-231/) - Summer had arrived. Even so, in this cool land it was only a mildly bothersome warmth, but the natives were struggling. Nerys switched from silk to muslin and prepared for the northern summer. In the Grand Duchess’s office, where the sweet scent of summer flowers drifted in through the open window on the breeze— "Ehehe!"
- [6704-chapter-185](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6704-chapter-185/) - The core of the laboratory. The place where all research began had the number “001” written above the door. The other sections he’d passed through all had different numbers, but this was the only one marked with a 1. Naturally, what lay inside had to be special. …Yet when he examined the interior, there were
- [6703-chapter-184](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6703-chapter-184/) - ‘How intense.’ The sight of the Golems lined up in formation was a spectacle. There were probably very few demon lords who possessed this many Golems. Normally, Golems were used to guard fortresses. This alone showed how serious Ahetta had been about defending this laboratory. However, more than those idle thoughts, Park Chanwoo focused on
- [6702-chapter-183](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6702-chapter-183/) - Arkham's Life Water. Arkham, once called the guardian of noble life, gathered his own essence to create Arkham's Life Water. A peerless elixir known to revive the dead, and said to grant immortality if consumed! However, Arkham's Life Water was a treasure among treasures, and the Merchant Association had only ever obtained one in a
- [6701-chapter-182](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6701-chapter-182/) - Immediately after the Third Night ended. All the merchants summoned to the Devil Syndicate gathered in one place. “Is it true that Master of the Moon Ahetta went bankrupt?” “What about the payment? Are you saying everything we invested in the Third Night has gone down the drain?” Questions poured out. They, too, had heard
- [6700-chapter-181](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6700-chapter-181/) - A quest suddenly appeared. Park Chanwoo tilted his head. '...Repair all these Golems?' Golems. Combat dolls made of materials such as rock or metal. Powerful weapons that move autonomously when their master gives an order. They are difficult to create, and few can handle them. Yet, they are even more difficult to fight against. They
- [6699-chapter-345](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6699-chapter-345/) - Tap, tap—tap, tap— Professor Laura took a deep breath as she quickened her pace down the corridor. It was morning. She was on her way to her classroom after the faculty meeting. During that meeting, Professor Ortren, the instructor in charge of the upper first class, had stepped down due to “health reasons.” Of course,
- [6698-chapter-344](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6698-chapter-344/) - Tap, tap, tap— Leo drummed his fingers lightly on the desk. ‘So that’s why Silload couldn’t leave Fairy Land all this time.’ A fragment of Erebos, sealed by Kyle—the Hero of Beginning. The ever-burning flame of calamity. —Kyle, not long after you ended the Era of Calamity, I discovered one of Erebos’s fragments. Silload spoke
- [6697-chapter-343](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6697-chapter-343/) - “You want me to summon the Fairy King again?” “Yeah.” Lea’s eyes widened. Summoning the Fairy King— It was the eternal wish of the elves, passed down through millennia. In history, there had only ever been one final contractor of the Fairy King. Luna. Originally, the Fairy King had always formed a covenant with the
- [6696-chapter-342](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6696-chapter-342/) - The first-year lower class of Seiren. All of them agreed without hesitation to study [Introduction to Star Magic]. Normally, no one would dare take such a dangerous class—one treated as forbidden by the academy, punishable by expulsion. But their desperation to improve was so great that they were willing to take the risk, no matter
- [6695-chapter-341](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6695-chapter-341/) - “Currently, all first-years are in the midst of preparing for midterms. Since our admission, we’ve adapted to academy life under the guidance of our teachers and seniors, so we will strive to achieve results worthy of those expectations. Thank you.” A clear voice echoed through the hall. As the representative speech concluded, applause broke out.
- [6694-chapter-115](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6694-chapter-115/) - The world is neither simple nor clear. It would be nice if things fit perfectly like the answers to test questions, but that's never the case. In a way, it's an obvious statement. With countless people coexisting, tangled together like a thicket, how could it be simple? It's the same even now. "What? You're going
- [6693-chapter-114](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6693-chapter-114/) - [Using 208,000 points.] [Remaining Trial Points: 1,106,500.] I immediately purchased all the items in the Theme 2 Shop. The effect was similar to last time. Like swiping a debit card, the points I had accumulated vanished. And items floated up before my eyes. Scrolls with the ‘shrinking’ and ‘extending’ abilities. And an Elixir of the
- [6692-chapter-113](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6692-chapter-113/) - 'Fwoooosh!' A powerful wave erupted from far away. It was so fierce that the sheer force of it made my hair fly. ‘Hmm.’ I narrowed my eyes. She managed to cure the poison, but… The real game starts now. She must be disoriented from the neurotoxin and Illusion Toxin the Elder and I concocted. I
- [6691-chapter-112](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6691-chapter-112/) - “Hahahat!” From far away. The laughter of Thunderstrike echoed out. “Brat! No matter how you fly or crawl!” 'Pzzzzzt!' Currents of electricity sparked from all directions. From beneath the ground, from behind the trees. Others struck down from the sky like lightning bolts. “All you'll ever find are my afterimages! And remember this! As long
- [6690-chapter-111](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6690-chapter-111/) - There are those who would describe marching tens, or even hundreds, of kilometers in the army as the 'pinnacle of training' or 'hellish training'. I can say with certainty, if that person came here, they wouldn't just call it hell. Wouldn't they have called it hell's grandfather? “Hoo, hoo.” “Hoooo.” Hot breaths escaped the team
- [6689-chapter-35](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6689-chapter-35/) - Whack! The ogre’s neck—something a dagger shouldn’t have been able to sever—was cut clean through in a single motion. Thud. One ogre collapsed without even understanding what had happened, blood spraying as it hit the ground. Hyuk-min landed lightly atop the corpse. In his hand was no longer the dagger-shaped Immortal Demon Sword— but a
- [6688-chapter-34](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6688-chapter-34/) - “What? Seriously? All Master?” “I saw it live yesterday! All Master’s party found an Unknown Rank Dungeon.” “Unknown Rank? What’s that supposed to mean?” “Experts are saying the magic energy and radiation aren’t just SSS-Rank level—they’re way beyond. They’re calling it completely uncharted.” “They’re saying it’s the greatest dungeon ever discovered. So far beyond current
- [6687-chapter-33](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6687-chapter-33/) - Late at night, when everyone else was asleep. Dragging his exhausted body, Hyuk-min made his way to the construction site near the Shindang-dong department store. The reason he showed up at such an hour— He was here to test the newly acquired Death Knight’s Helmet. ========== [S-Rank] Death Knight’s Helmet The helmet once worn by
- [6686-chapter-32](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6686-chapter-32/) - Unlike before, the Death Knight’s movements creaked as it tightened its grip on its sword. It was preparing to face Hyuk-min, who was charging straight in. Its noticeably slower reactions were thanks to Hyun-jung, who apologized again and again for not being able to help more. [15 seconds remaining.] Green flames burst from the Death
- [6685-chapter-31](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6685-chapter-31/) - The sun had set, and the night was completely dark. Hwang Ji-young, leisurely swirling a glass of whiskey, suddenly asked about Hyuk-min. “Did Bang Hyuk-min and that girl return?” The Right Wing, who was organizing documents, shook her head. “No, they haven’t returned yet.” Hwang Ji-young’s eyebrow twitched. “The cement factory. You said there’s no
- [5007-chapter-116](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5007-chapter-116/) - "You bastards!" "You think you can get away with this?" As the Hero Corps of Reysar shouted, Ar revealed her killing intent. "And you have the nerve to talk big after what you've done?" The usual softness in Ar was nowhere to be seen. Ar's aura was sharp, filled with disgust and anger toward those
- [6684-chapter-520](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6684-chapter-520/) - Taesan landed in front of Kim Hwi-yeon. She greeted him with a composed expression. “Taesan.” Beside her, the Guardians stood like criminals awaiting judgment, unable to lift their heads. “Looks like it’s over,” Taesan said. “Yes.” Kim Hwi-yeon smiled bitterly. She had expected this outcome—so there was no real emotional reaction. What mattered now was
- [6683-chapter-519](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6683-chapter-519/) - “He’s quite strong.” Taesan had become incomparably stronger than in his previous returns. Because of that, he could faintly sense the Gatekeeper’s presence. The energy leaking from beyond the Rift was heavy—immensely so. Even sealed behind the tear in the sky, its power rivaled that of an Old Gods. Whether it was a fragment or
- [6682-chapter-518](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6682-chapter-518/) - A quiet voice echoed. The atmosphere chilled. The Guardians’ faces twisted. “We’re… weak?” “Not weak. Not weak.” But that was all they insisted on. “I don’t think you’re at the level to save a world. Did you really save one?” “How dare you! Watch your insolent mouth!” A Guardian erupted in anger, gripping his weapon
- [6681-chapter-517](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6681-chapter-517/) - Kugugugung! The Guardians knelt in unison. The ground shook as if struck by an earthquake. Taesan watched them silently. “Wow…” “Amazing…” With hundreds of millions of people gathered, even whispers filled the air like thunder. One of the kneeling Guardians frowned. “How unpleasant. For these lowly creatures to stare at us as if we’re some
- [6680-chapter-516](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6680-chapter-516/) - [Return to Earth]. Taesan’s eyes gleamed. There had been seven returns so far, and by clearing every quest, all of humanity had finally gathered in one place. Now, there was only one task left for the next return. Cleaning up Earth. And removing the hole in the sky. “Faster than I thought.” The Magician agreed
- [6679-chapter-180](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6679-chapter-180/) - The full-scale construction began. ‘And the anchors I ordered were perfectly made.’ On the morning after he declined Count Namaran’s marriage proposal, a group of blacksmiths from the castle visited Lloyd. They struggled under the weight of a steel anchor nearly seven meters long. ‘For a prototype, the quality’s excellent.’ These were blacksmiths personally recommended
- [6678-chapter-179](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6678-chapter-179/) - Lloyd’s hand moved. He pointed not at the Count, but at the Count’s daughter—Lady Namaran. The Count’s white beard twitched. “My daughter? A fine ruler, you say?” “Yes. That is correct.” “What do you mean by that?” His beard twitched again. Then his eyebrows. The Count simply could not understand Lloyd’s words. He was old,
- [6677-chapter-178](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6677-chapter-178/) - “So you felt immeasurable gratitude toward me for not throwing away your skulls and actually taking care of them?” Creak! A little past midnight. Lloyd sat in his dimly lit lodgings, the candle still burning because he hadn’t been able to snuff it out. He pressed both hands against his face. He was exhausted. He’d
- [6676-chapter-177](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6676-chapter-177/) - [Mana Heart skill option, ‘④ Undead Domination’ has been promoted from a skill sub-option to an independent skill.] 'What?' Lloyd’s eyes widened. It happened right after he used Rapid Charge—an all-or-nothing gamble to finish off the endlessly resurrecting Hell Knight and escape certain death. When he first opened his eyes, only one thought crossed his
- [6675-chapter-176](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6675-chapter-176/) - Skeuk! The silver Longsword infused with Aura flashed as it drove into the Hell Knight’s skull like a bolt of lightning. At that moment— - ……! The Hell Knight kicked off the ground, leaping high as its greatsword swept through the air. Kwaooo-! It carved a vicious arc above him—right where Javier’s blade was descending.
- [6674-chapter-640](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6674-chapter-640/) - Boom, boom, boom! Drums and singing echoed along the fortress walls. While the festival roared at the center, a handful of unfortunate souls huddled around a bonfire on the cold outskirts—left out of the merriment. “Damn it, everyone else is enjoying a drink, and look at us.” “We drew the short straw. Nothing to do
- [6673-chapter-639](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6673-chapter-639/) - Gros’ death. Its impact shook the world on a scale incomparable to anything before. It was inevitable. Until now, the Primordial Beings were considered immortal—monsters that simply 'could not' be killed. No matter how many troops were thrown at them, no matter how dazzling the Unique Holy Spears were, no matter what clever strategy was
- [6672-chapter-638](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6672-chapter-638/) - “A Planet Devouring Serpent, huh….” Gros looked up at the sky. True to its name, the gaping maw seemed endless—no beginning, no end. A power worthy of being compared to the Outer Gods. However— “Who do you think you’re dealing with?” Kukukukukuku! “Kieeeee!” The Roots of Shaggai shrieked, unleashing a roiling purple storm. A far
- [6671-chapter-637](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6671-chapter-637/) - Twenty-four hours had passed since the Covenant began. Inside and outside the Tower, a brutal struggle for survival raged on. The 5th floor where Andrea fought, the 7th floor where Karakal held his ground, and countless other floors were locked in desperate battles against the ancient beings. And among them, one of the fiercest battlegrounds
- [6670-chapter-636](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6670-chapter-636/) - Crackle crackle crackle crackle crackle! The extreme cold contained within the Frost Spirit burst forth. A straight line of frost pierced a single point, freezing even the air. Crackle crackle crackle! Everything around them transformed into massive pillars of ice. It was power ranked among the highest within the Ice element skill lineage. However— Crunch…
- [6669-chapter-690](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6669-chapter-690/) - The Southern Barbarians valued martial strength above all. Like the Han people of the Central Plains, they farmed, raised livestock, and mined gold and silver from rivers and mountains. But in the end, the most important thing to them was power. What was the use of wealth? Even if the harvest overflowed and the fences
- [6668-chapter-689](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6668-chapter-689/) - Thud, thud. It’s cold. That was Yohee’s first thought as she opened her eyes. Staring blankly at the droplets falling onto her forehead, the memories she had momentarily lost surfaced one by one. This is… Who she was. The life she had lived. What happened in the Western Yao Tribe. What she witnessed in the
- [6667-chapter-688](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6667-chapter-688/) - Baek Sang stood alone before the mirror. The mirror gifted to him by the Southern Demon Empress was unlike any ordinary one. It was large enough to reflect his entire body, and the surface was so flawless that not even a hairline scratch could be found. A top-grade treasure—rare even in the Central Plains, let
- [6666-chapter-687](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6666-chapter-687/) - Swish, ku— In that instant, the world seemed to freeze. —Krrr. A massive White Tiger collapsed like a rotting log, gasping for breath, and Jin Taekyung hung unconscious in someone's arms. Reflected in Yohee’s eyes was a single person, holding him effortlessly and speaking in a calm voice. “I told you, I should have hidden
- [6665-chapter-686](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6665-chapter-686/) - Jin Taekyung fell into a deep sleep as if fainting, and Muyaho’s footsteps—racing like the wind—halted almost at the same moment. Thud. Its head dropped limply, leaning against a shattered rock. Yohee gasped at the sight. Heukung quickly leapt from Muyaho’s back, checked Jin Taekyung’s pulse, and let out a breath. “Hoo. Fortunately, he’s still
- [6664-chapter-985](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6664-chapter-985/) - - “A new title? And it’s related to lizards?” Wrath waddled closer, his blue eyes stretched wide. - “Didn’t you already get something called Dragon Slayer? Why another one?” He frowned, baffled. ‘It’s different from that.’ Raon waved a hand in front of Wrath’s nose. ‘Dragon Slayer was for killing a dragon for the first
- [6663-chapter-984](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6663-chapter-984/) - [Kkeueueueueu!] Desius trembled, his rhomboid pupils shaking as if sheer terror crawled up from his spine just from Raon’s presence. -Hmm! Wrath clicked his tongue, examining Desius’s entire body from head to tail. -He’s plump! Lots of fat! The flavor will be incredible once we grill him! He smacked his lips, saying all that was
- [6662-chapter-983](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6662-chapter-983/) - "The feeling of cutting through Breath isn’t bad either." Raon nodded in satisfaction as fragments of frost scattered across the sky. [Kuhhhhhh…] Desius trembled, his eyes wide in utter shock, as if the idea of his Breath freezing and shattering had never existed in the realm of possibility. ‘As I thought…’ Watching Desius’s disbelief, Raon
- [6661-chapter-982](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6661-chapter-982/) - - "Well, you're not wrong." Wrath narrowed his eyes, watching the violently trembling sand mountain. - "If we'd kept going like that, we wouldn't have saved the dwarves or the humans." "Right. The Light Wind would’ve been in danger too, but some of the hostages would have definitely died." Raon brushed the sand from his
- [6660-chapter-981](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6660-chapter-981/) - "We're… we're supposed to catch a Dragon with just us? Are you serious?" Burren swallowed hard. "He made that weird song, and now he’s lost his mind too…" Martha twirled her finger by her temple, utterly baffled. "Yeah, I will…" Runaan nodded calmly, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. "N-No
- [6659-ch-215](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6659-ch-215/) - “Aren’t you travelers here to see Toomdra? Buying tickets is a war. You should’ve prepared in advance.” “That’s true, but the others are handling it… It’ll be fine. I also have a letter of introduction, and if they don’t want to die, they’ll get the tickets. More importantly, when the manager returns, can you ask
- [6658-ch-214](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6658-ch-214/) - 「Tears of Truth One of the five sacred objects said to have been gifted to humanity by God when the continent was formed. The first to unify and command the continent, the originator who created the title of Dra. The only human who did not fear dragons. Historically the strongest Emperor, the lost relic of
- [6657-ch-213](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6657-ch-213/) - As I leaned toward the window, eyes still hazy from a recent yawn, Ash squeezed his eyes shut and muttered in defeat. “…Of course not. It’s too much—too good, even. How could that be? How could I ever…” I felt unbearably pleased whenever Ash yielded to me despite his own nature. He was cautious, I
- [6656-ch-212](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6656-ch-212/) - After ten days of roughing it, our group finally reached the capital, Helikke. And yet, I felt strangely uneasy arriving without a single incident. How odd… there’s no way my life would proceed this smoothly. Is this the calm before the storm? If I have to distrust peace like this, I guess I’m not cut
- [6655-ch-211](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6655-ch-211/) - I suddenly realized I was having a great chat with Akia. How long had it been since I’d giggled under the covers before bed? I thought of Mia and Iruze, who would bring their pillows to my room on stormy nights. My small bed would become unbelievably cramped, and their fragrant hair would spill beneath
- [6654-chapter-355](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6654-chapter-355/) - “Don’t stop the practical training.” Rem firmly believed that Encrid only grew stronger through real combat. Anyone could see Encrid’s talent had clear limits. Rem saw it the same way. It wouldn’t have been strange if Encrid had stopped improving long ago. He had seen many knights reach their peak early and then stagnate—bitten by
- [6653-chapter-354](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6653-chapter-354/) - “Halt.” As they reached the castle walls, a Border Guard stepped forward and blocked the path with his spear. Encrid instinctively scanned the situation—the guard’s stance, his footing, the spacing, the men behind him. Two were directly blocking the way. Others waited beyond. The two in front were mediocre. Not even worth discussing. ‘Recruits.’ That
- [6652-chapter-353](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6652-chapter-353/) - “Make all the ministers your allies.” Krang recalled Queen Naurilia’s words. It was a meeting held not in the audience chamber but in a secret place. ‘What was the first question she asked me?’ He thought back to that moment—right when Encrid had been saying something to the wild horse with mismatched eyes. “Shall we
- [6651-chapter-352](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6651-chapter-352/) - Krang thought it was a strange, almost unreal experience. ‘So this is what it feels like to be guarded by a knight.’ A peace he had never known while wandering the continent settled over him. Even though the number of assassination attempts far exceeded anything he had experienced before. The attack by the disguised merchants
- [6650-chapter-351](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6650-chapter-351/) - Kkuwoooo! Along with the Human-faced Dogs and Ghouls, several Drowned Corpses appeared. Were they freshly made? With the heavy rain from a few days ago, it was entirely possible. For a Demon beast, whether it was born an hour ago or a week ago made little difference. Sometimes older ones grew more dangerous, but there
- [6649-chapter-230](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6649-chapter-230/) - “Where’s today’s newspaper?” As soon as Duke Ganielo sat at the breakfast table, he looked for the daily newspaper sweeping through the middle class—a sensational tabloid that nobles usually pretended not to read while secretly fighting to obtain it. Its surge in popularity came from one reason alone: The serialized novel “Betrayal.” The butler placed
- [6648-chapter-229](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6648-chapter-229/) - Nellusion bared his teeth in a grin. “She really doesn’t spare her own body.” His impression of Megara was simple. A woman who could only feel satisfied when she was above others. She knew how to manipulate those around her to achieve that, but in the end, her greed always made her lose even the
- [6647-chapter-228](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6647-chapter-228/) - Nerys stared at the report from the Moriér Merchant Group, momentarily stunned. Already this much? She had already predicted that Megara would borrow money from Abelus, and when her available funds ran dry, she would turn to outside sources. The Moriér Merchant Group was the perfect target for someone like Megara. So Nerys had already
- [6646-chapter-227](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6646-chapter-227/) - “Your Excellency, reporting in.” “Enter.” The door to Nellusion’s office opened quietly. After the Elandria residence burned down, Nellusion had chosen to live alone in a small mansion on the outskirts. Even after inheriting the title of Duke, he still hadn’t moved. Rumor had it that the Duke’s family was in financial trouble, and to
- [6645-chapter-226](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6645-chapter-226/) - “No, wait—just a moment, please.” Nerys stopped both Cledwyn and the knight, then looked up at her husband with a slightly annoyed expression. “What is all this? The Grand Ducal Family’s heirlooms?” “As if those could be heirlooms. I just collected them one by one whenever I thought of you.” That many? Even if hundreds
- [6260-chapter-191](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6260-chapter-191/) - Han Yoorim froze completely. He had heard something about New York, and taking another step suddenly felt impossible. He slowly turned his head toward Kanghyuk. His expression clearly said, 'Has this guy lost his mind?' There was no need to interpret it. "Why?" But Kanghyuk simply shrugged, looking as if it were no big deal.
- [6644-chapter-180](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6644-chapter-180/) - After Ataraxia left, the Black Witch lifted the Witch Orb and examined it closely. “…Ahetta.” Ahetta’s image rose above the orb. His face—exactly as it had appeared during the Third Night—was filled with panic as he tried to forcefully punish someone. Cornered and desperate. Even as the Master of the Moon and Night Administrator, he
- [6643-chapter-179](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6643-chapter-179/) - Cygnus had been divine from the moment he was born. A single horn rising from the center of his elegantly curved forehead, emerald-colored fur soft as down, long wings that matched his frame, and a sleek black tail. His blue eyes—so deep they seemed to pull you in—were captivating just by looking at them. He
- [6642-chapter-178](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6642-chapter-178/) - Park Chan-woo tilted his head. Greater fortune? That was the ability of Easter Egg (001)—a trait that occasionally triggered luck whenever he leveled up. But the phrase “greater fortune” was new. The Pandarian King had disappeared, and he had leveled up twice. Yet fortune hadn’t triggered at all. It sometimes activated when opening boxes or
- [6641-chapter-177](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6641-chapter-177/) - An additional reward. Ahetta’s bankruptcy must have caused an enormous ripple. Not only had the Hidden Treasure Vault been opened, but an extra reward selection was now being offered. And judging from how his Hall of Fame ranking had risen, they clearly considered his achievement to be on an entirely different level. His current Level
- [6640-chapter-176](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6640-chapter-176/) - There are many strong people in the world. Reclusive masters who train in seclusion. Warriors who cultivate their own martial arts in mountains, seas, and deep forests. They were undoubtedly strong. …Until the Abyss appeared. After the Abyss descended, the very definition of strength changed. Those who merely trained could no longer surpass those who
- [6390-chapter-110](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6390-chapter-110/) - The ten team members were as follows. 1. First, me, the Team leader. Then, in order. 2. Judgement Spear Zhang Wei. 3. Olena Zelenska. 4. James. 5. Capu. 6. Myoi Hana. 7. A middle-aged man whose name I hadn't even been introduced to yet. 8. Olivia Rodrigo. ( T/N: Yup! That really is her name.
- [6395-chapter-340](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6395-chapter-340/) - ‘There are certainly mages who specialize in Dispel magic.’ Laura stared at Leo, eyes wide in disbelief. ‘But Lyle didn’t use Dispel.’ It wasn’t impossible to cancel an opponent’s spell without using a Dispel incantation. A skilled mage could certainly do it— The issue was time. Even if two mages used the same spell, the
- [6394-chapter-339](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6394-chapter-339/) - That afternoon. In Seiren’s lower-class classroom, Leo was preparing for the next lesson. Like Lumene, Seiren didn’t consist only of major-related courses. There were also general subjects. Among them, the most important was Martial Magic Studies—the equivalent of Combat Studies in Lumene. The only difference was that Seiren, being devoted to Star Magic, emphasized combat
- [6393-chapter-338](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6393-chapter-338/) - Seiren, lunchtime. Leo was walking down the corridor of the first-year building—the Castle of Beginnings. Step, step— At the far end of the long hallway— Swoosh— A gray-haired girl peeked out from behind the corner wall. ‘That’s Leo Plov, right? I’m sure it’s him? It’s not just someone who looks like him, right?’ After seeing
- [6392-chapter-337](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6392-chapter-337/) - Leo was walking down the corridor alongside Anri. Even if it was the lower class, it was impossible for Laura—a young elf who had dedicated her life to magic—to teach lessons that could satisfy the elite Seiren students. That was why, though she had initially been full of enthusiasm when she first met Leo, Laura
- [6391-chapter-336](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6391-chapter-336/) - Third place in Seiren’s first-year rankings. Eclere Wellarun steadied her pounding heart as she looked at Leo. ‘W-when did he get here?’ Startled by the sight of her white-haired, red-eyed classmate, she darted her eyes toward the boy beside her—Elric Dwon. Adjusting his horn-rimmed glasses, Elric calmly observed Leo. From the look on his face,
- [6389-chapter-109](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6389-chapter-109/) - The official start of Theme 2. First, just as we were, gathered with our chosen teams. The space began to shake. Ruuuumble! At the same time. The floor, which had been jutting out unnaturally, began to sink back into place as if fitting into a puzzle. “Ugh!” “K-keep your balance!” The team members, who hadn't
- [6388-chapter-108](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6388-chapter-108/) - "Luka……." "It's Red Eye Magic Swordsman Luka!" With the reappearance of the senior examiner, the scattered people began to gather towards the center one by one. 41 participants survived from Theme 1. Tap, tap. Then, someone nudged my right forearm. "Where have you been? You suddenly disappeared." It was Olena with a face full of
- [6387-chapter-107](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6387-chapter-107/) - “Huh?!” “No way…!” Luka, the Red-eyed Magic Swordsman, groaned as he looked at the reward calculation results. “Has there ever been such an absurd result before?” “Of course not.” Delilah shook her head. This was a first. Usually, the gap between 1st and 2nd place was, at most, around 10%. However, Joo Donghoon’s score was
- [6386-chapter-106](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6386-chapter-106/) - Flash! When I opened my eyes with the flash of light, a small path appeared. [This is the location for ‘Theme 2’.] [Please wait a moment.] [Calculating rewards.] The survivors who had already arrived were gathered there, murmuring amongst themselves. “What in the world happened? The Toxin Mist? Why did it appear only to stay
- [6385-chapter-30](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6385-chapter-30/) - This Dungeon was on an entirely different level from anything he had stepped into before. The moment his feet touched the ground, a biting cold pierced his bones, and a foul stench—one he had never encountered in any Dungeon—hit his nose. "Ugh…" Hyun-jung’s face twisted in disgust. Where was this smell coming from? What kind
- [6384-chapter-29](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6384-chapter-29/) - Black Label’s Lamb Skewer Street. Hwang Ji-young sat at a large table, skimming through piles of documents. Left Wing approached. "Guild Leader." "What’s the word? What are they after besides the Shindang-dong Department Store?" "They’re searching for information about the Legendary Title Holder." "Legendary Title Holder?" Her eyebrow twitched. "Why? Are they trying to recruit
- [6383-chapter-28](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6383-chapter-28/) - The next morning. Sogoe, unaware of what had happened yesterday, quietly ate sundae soup. The entire way to the Rogue Guild, she looked around anxiously, her senses sharp. And so they arrived. "......" The moment Hyuk-min and Hyun-jung stepped inside, the Rogue Guild fell silent. The atmosphere was different—eerily tense. Hyun-jung, already on edge, clutched
- [6382-chapter-27](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6382-chapter-27/) - Han Sang-jip’s office had been a disaster for a long time. Furniture lay overturned. Documents were torn, scattered, stepped on. The only things that remained untouched were the chair he sat on, the conference table, and the two swords mounted on the wall. "So… we’re just going to let it go? The bastard who crippled
- [6381-chapter-26](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6381-chapter-26/) - Police officers began gathering around the Tower. Starting with one or two, the number quickly surged past dozens, and even the special forces arrived. Armed uniforms. Tense expressions. Eyes fixed on a crowd of hundreds. Hundreds of people surrounding the Tower. It wasn’t just the police blocking them. "Why are you doing this? Are you
- [6380-chapter-25](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6380-chapter-25/) - As soon as I left the Rogue Guild, I took Hyun-jung to the motel. She was so exhausted she couldn’t even enjoy shooting—something she usually loved. I applied potion to her face as she drifted off, then left the motel without a word. On the way home, I pulled out my Black Label phone and
- [6379-chapter-24](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6379-chapter-24/) - Sliiiide. Thump. A man slid across the floor, leaving a trail of blood. His sliding body came to a stop in front of a group of men and women who had been laughing and chatting boisterously. An unconscious man, his arm bent at an odd angle, blood streaming from his broken nose and split lip.
- [6378-chapter-23](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6378-chapter-23/) - I took Hyun-jung to the disaster prevention center in the basement of Homeplus. "Huh? What are we doing here?" I almost laughed. She truly didn’t know the ways of the world. Trying to buy a gun at a mart. Cute, really. "They don’t sell guns at marts. You can only buy them on the Black
- [6377-chapter-22](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6377-chapter-22/) - A lamb skewer restaurant near Konkuk University Station. Hwang Ji-young, dressed head-to-toe in leather, sat across from two men. "What brings the esteemed Baeksan Tracking Team here?" They were the same Baeksan trackers who had tried to kill Hyuk-min. "You know why we're here." "Ah~ you're talking about getting beaten to a pulp by some
- [6376-chapter-21](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6376-chapter-21/) - [Baeksan is nearby.] Hwang Ji-young’s text arrived, but Hyuk-min’s steps toward the Rogue Guild didn’t change. ‘I told you, I know.’ As he reached the entrance of the Rogue Guild, another text came. [I said they’re nearby, what are you doing?] He let out a long sigh. ‘I know. If I know and still do
- [6375-chapter-20](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6375-chapter-20/) - Whirrrrr! Bang!! A brilliant light burst from Hyun-jung’s body as she fired her gun. “Ugh!” The shockwave that exploded outward shattered the Goblin Skeletons instantly, scattering bone fragments in every direction. A single shockwave strong enough to pulverize even the cores. “Uncle…?” “What’s wrong!?” She stared blankly ahead, eyes wide, as if she had just
- [6374-chapter-19](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6374-chapter-19/) - As a morning exercise, I ran to the sundae soup restaurant near the Rogue Guild. "Two soups, please! Ah! Hold the green onions on one." Looking at the empty seat, the events from the Tower yesterday naturally came to mind. "I would never have believed it if I hadn't seen it myself." It had only
- [6373-chapter-18](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6373-chapter-18/) - The next morning. I waited in front of the motel where Sogoe had stayed, and she stepped out hesitantly. Actually, it wasn’t her first time coming out. She first appeared looking like a Water Rat again, so I sent her back to shower and change into the clothes I’d bought earlier. Then I saw her
- [6372-chapter-17](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6372-chapter-17/) - I hadn’t heard of the Party menu in my past life either. But that didn’t mean it hadn’t existed. With so many people in the world, it was impossible to believe that no one had ever unlocked it. Party. A Hidden menu someone, somewhere, might have discovered. And now it had appeared before Hyuk-min like
- [6371-chapter-16](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6371-chapter-16/) - For Hyuk-min, who had grown much stronger, the Class C Dungeon was now a place he could clear without Regression Mode. The Immortal Warrior’s vampiric effect combined with the Legendary Title’s damage reduction made his abilities formidable. Thanks to that, he could complete Class C hunts perfectly—even with Sogoe in tow. "Hey, kid." "Yes!" Sogoe
- [6370-chapter-15](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6370-chapter-15/) - Today, the Rogue Guild was bustling as always. From adventurers recruiting parties to raid Dungeons to those trying to match with party members assigned by the guild for quest completion, the guild hall buzzed like a crowded marketplace. It was a familiar scene—almost nostalgic, like an old labor market. Hyuk-min stepped inside, thinking it was
- [6369-chapter-14](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6369-chapter-14/) - The revenge-filled evening passed. The next morning. After waking up and finishing his usual morning exercise, Hyuk-min received a phone call. [What are you?] It was Hwang Ji-young. He couldn’t help but smile. “Judging by your reaction, you must have met your husband.” [So, what are you? Who the hell are you to know my
- [6368-chapter-13](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6368-chapter-13/) - He heard the sound of Jang Han-bit and a figure suspected to be the Land Cleaning Guild's master walking in. "So, the guy who bought a bunch of invisibility scrolls is the one who smashed the pillar in my department store?" "The possibility is low, but I believe we shouldn't rule it out entirely." "Jae-hyun."
- [6367-chapter-12](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6367-chapter-12/) - 8:30 PM. The last worker at the Sindang-dong department store construction site, where even the late-night tasks were finished, clocked out. 'Thump! Clank.' As if they had something to hide, security guards in suits stood at every door leading to the site and began to lock them. The construction site was now completely sealed off.
- [6366-chapter-11](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6366-chapter-11/) - Before getting in the taxi, he took out his now-silent Black Label phone. There were three missed calls. All from Hwang Ji-young. "I guess that's enough for now." Since quite some time had passed, he decided to move on to the next place and called her again. [Bang Hyuk-min!] Hwang Ji-young screamed as soon as
- [6365-chapter-10](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6365-chapter-10/) - Trrrring. A phone alarm echoed through the dark 20th floor. Countless corpses and pools of blue blood, starting from the entrance of the 20th floor, indicated that something extraordinary had happened overnight. Trrrring. Following the sound of the alarm deeper inside, he found a place where an unusual number of orc corpses were piled up.
- [6364-chapter-9](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6364-chapter-9/) - Even the people making contact. And the accommodations they guide me to change every time. He opened the door of a private house nestled between ordinary lamb skewer restaurants and went inside naturally. How often has he been here? He passed through the winding yard without hesitation, walked along the path between the wall and
- [6363-chapter-8](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6363-chapter-8/) - Luck was on his side. Even for Hyuk-min, who had regressed using Regression Mode, demons weren't the kind of beings you could easily catch. Just in case, he gave it his all, and to deceive the demon's eyes, he used Regression Mode at the opportune moment. As a result. [Legendary] First Demon Slayer. He managed
- [6362-chapter-7](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6362-chapter-7/) - I awoke to the sting of the morning sun. "Hah, what a relief." I had been anxious right up until I'd fallen asleep. Just as I'd first thought, what if this whole situation was just some kind of illusion created by hell? I had been worried that when I woke up, everything would be gone,
- [6361-chapter-6](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6361-chapter-6/) - After breaking through the floor with 2 minutes of Regression Mode, he hunted goblins on the 6th floor and kobolds on the 7th floor during the remaining 2 hours of cooldown. A total of three Regression Modes, along with six and a half hours of hunting to improve his Stats. As a result, he was
- [6360-chapter-5](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6360-chapter-5/) - The Tower is indifferent, as always. To throw goblins, of all things, at newbies who've just finished the tutorial? In the grand scheme of things, goblins weren't exactly the strongest monsters. If you really had to rank them, they were just a bit tougher than your average low-level monster. But the problem was that the
- [6359-chapter-4](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6359-chapter-4/) - Back in the Rogue Guild in Wolgok-dong, the first thing I did was sell the Magic Stones I’d taken from the Orcs. When I pulled one out of my Inventory and showed it to the lobby staff, she immediately began appraising it. “Where did you get these?” “Why do you ask?” She didn’t answer right
- [6358-chapter-3](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6358-chapter-3/) - There’s a very famous [sundae soup] restaurant in front of the KT Telephone Office in Wolgok-dong. (T/N: Korean Blood Sausage Soup) It was so popular that even while I was eating, more than ten people were still waiting outside. The taste was good, but it was the usual sundae soup flavor. There was another reason
- [6357-chapter-2](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6357-chapter-2/) - They said Earth wasn’t like this in the old days. Long before Bang Hyuk-min was even born. According to the history books, one day, a now-familiar “Status Window” suddenly appeared in the real world. At the same time, system-generated NPCs, non-human beings, and strangely altered terrain emerged. Dungeons and towers rose from the ground as
- [6356-chapter-1](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6356-chapter-1/) - I lowered my hand and touched my thigh. A damp, sticky liquid clung to my skin. I reached further down. Everything that should have been below my thighs was gone. Only warm, crimson blood was draining the last of my body heat. “Haa…” What happened? I couldn’t remember. Who was I? How did this happen?
- [6355-chapter-515](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6355-chapter-515/) - He completely subdues the resisting distortion. And attempts to dissect the Boundary Line in detail. He tries to plunder what's inside and make it his own. Kaga-ga-gak! But it doesn't work. As if it's not allowed beyond this point, a massive rule itself blocks Taesan. And at the same time, the world moves. The world,
- [6354-chapter-514](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6354-chapter-514/) - Muscle rupture, huh. The body is supported by the system. Muscles absolutely shouldn't rupture just from running fast. This skill can exceed the system's limits. After a moment's thought, Taesan activated the skill again. [You have activated Forced Attainment.] What he wanted was to fly. But nothing happened. A quiet silence lingered, as if it
- [6353-chapter-513](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6353-chapter-513/) - It’s hard to see clearly because the space is distorted. I do have vision-related Skills, but my Easy Mode body has clear limitations anyway. So, I recall my memories. I imprinted the fleeting memories onto my body. Like a programmed machine, I record the positions of the Spores and the actions I need to take
- [6352-chapter-512](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6352-chapter-512/) - Kwajijik! He loops, cutting and splitting the Spores. And he accelerates even further. The speed was clearly faster than the Ghost in his prime. Swaeeeeek! He focuses his mind. Expands his vision and swings his sword. Kwajik. [Dealt 745 damage to Spore.] With the sensation of something being cut, Taesan looped again. He didn't even
- [6351-chapter-511](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6351-chapter-511/) - [A bug? In the Labyrinth?] "Strictly speaking, this isn't a Labyrinth." If it were Solo Mode, bugs wouldn't exist. The Magician and Balbamaba manage it directly. They'd fix any bugs they found. But this place wasn't like that. There was something like a manager here, but no one to fix bugs. "Whether it's because there's
- [6350-chapter-175](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6350-chapter-175/) - Thwack-! A clear, fine sound echoed throughout the world. At the same time, Cannavaro’s eyes rolled back in his head. ‘…Guhk?’ His head was ringing. The floor and ceiling swam. The world had suddenly become much lower. No, had his body collapsed? Even the sensation of the cold floor hitting his face felt distant. ‘What
- [6349-chapter-174](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6349-chapter-174/) - Crack! Crack……! An ominous sound echoed through the assembly hall. The Hell Knight's bones rose. Engulfed in a wave of black Mana. As if blessed with immortality. As if the destruction and collapse had been a lie. Legs and pelvis, spine and ribs, shoulder blades and cervical vertebrae, skull were assembled in turn. Armor of
- [6348-chapter-173](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6348-chapter-173/) - Where on earth could Lloyd be? This was the question Javier had pondered most throughout the day. More precisely, it was the question he had desperately repeated to himself for the past twenty minutes. He wanted to find Lloyd. But he couldn't. It had started at Count Namaran's mansion. He had left the guest quarters
- [6347-chapter-172](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6347-chapter-172/) - Kiiiiing-! Lloyd's fist clenched tightly. Inside, the Noctanium jewel trembled violently. It was a rebellion, a resistance. 'This is no joke, is it?' Lloyd flinched involuntarily. The jewel in the Black Wizard's necklace. This jewel was not an easy opponent after all. 'It's going wild.' Lloyd's eyebrow twitched. It felt like riding an untamed wild
- [6346-chapter-171](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6346-chapter-171/) - Wheeeeeek! The sound of wind brushing past my ears. The sensation of my vision shrinking drastically. The extreme sense of speed felt throughout my body. It couldn't even compare to the roller coasters I rode as a child. But why am I so calm? 'Because it's all or nothing!' Lloyd shouted inwardly. This is no
- [6345-chapter-635](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6345-chapter-635/) - Every possible scenario flashed through my mind, but my deliberation didn't last long. The best possible course of action was already mapped out in my head. Thump…. Jinhyuk's body lightly descended below the fortress wall. "Contractor!?" "What are you doing?" "My Lord!" "Mr. Jinhyuk!" The remaining members shouted in surprise. Even if the main gate
- [6344-chapter-634](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6344-chapter-634/) - Thud. Light footsteps mixed with the drag of a cane echoed through the hall. The Primordial One—Nyarlathotep—had appeared. “How…?” Ganesha’s eyes widened. Unknown and the Primordial Ones were their enemies. If Nyarlathotep showed himself, the correct response was to strike immediately. But Vishnu stood beside him. Nothing made sense. “Oh my, Vishnu. I thought this
- [6343-chapter-633](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6343-chapter-633/) - A blacksmith’s life of 88 years. In that long yet fleeting span, countless things had happened—grueling trials, moments of despair that made me want to give up, temptations that shook my resolve. But through it all, I never once dirtied my honor as a blacksmith. “No way.” That was why I had to say it.
- [6342-chapter-632](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6342-chapter-632/) - Thud! Pat-pat…. Dust and dirt poured down from everywhere. The completely collapsed Great Temple of Woonkran was unrecognizable from its former beautiful self. “Damn it. I wouldn’t want to do that twice.” Jinhyuk grumbled as he got up from the pile of dirt. His whole body felt heavy, like a waterlogged cotton ball. “Are you
- [6341-chapter-631](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6341-chapter-631/) - Vwoooong! An immense amount of mana was injected from the two crowns. A jolt! A bursting tremor spread along his blood vessels. ‘This is definitely amazing.’ The crowns, which he had temporarily fused last time, still had some minor damage, but they were still clearly showing their class as the strongest holy relics in the
- [6340-chapter-685](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6340-chapter-685/) - Whir, kwaaaang! A blue-white blaze filled Taekyung’s vision. With an explosion that felt like the end of everything, the old frame flew through the air and crashed into a massive boulder. Kwaduk. Its blood-soaked vision blurred. Every sound felt distant, as if echoing from hundreds of miles away. But why? Even like this, its consciousness
- [6339-chapter-684](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6339-chapter-684/) - Gu Gugugung! The earth trembles with a deafening roar. Ancient trees, rooted for so long that their age is impossible to guess, and rocks weighing ten thousand geun. And even the bizarre creatures of the Poison-Blooded Land, hiding somewhere and silently watching this battle. Everything was buried in the earth, surging and overturning like waves.
- [6338-chapter-683](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6338-chapter-683/) - Boom. The heat transmitted through his chest was scalding. Crack, crack, crack! An enormous impact swept through his entire body like a tidal wave. Cough. It had been a long time since he felt such excruciating pain. His once-clear vision blurred, and dark red blood gushed from his parted lips. However, what tormented the Great
- [6337-chapter-682](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6337-chapter-682/) - Swish! Staring at Jin Taekyung, who was rushing straight at him, Great Snow Demon muttered inwardly. 'Yes, come.' He felt a long-lost tremor at the young brat's glib tongue, but nothing changed. He had long since erased from his mind that his opponent was a callow youth, barely more than a blood clot. How could
- [6336-chapter-681](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6336-chapter-681/) - For a moment, a thought crossed my mind. If the Black Hand Demon Fist hadn't been there. If I had dodged the Finger Wind. If only, at that very moment our palms met, the pain hadn't shot up from the shoulder pierced by the Finger Wind. If I had known that the martial art my
- [6335-chapter-980](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6335-chapter-980/) - An unnamed ancient castle, untouched by human hands for hundreds of years. A woman in a white maid's uniform walks between the blackened castle walls. As if familiar with this faded place, she enters the rusted iron gate without hesitation. As the maid entered the gate, the surroundings slowly brightened, as if stage lights were
- [6334-chapter-979](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6334-chapter-979/) - “Kahaha!” Ogram looked up at Raon and burst into laughter that seemed to shake the very ground. “As expected of Raon! Pulling off the impossible!” He nodded grandly, impressed by the results that exceeded his expectations. “Hoo…” King Lecross exhaled, gazing at the revitalized royal capital. “To think he’d actually restore everyone’s minds.” He scanned
- [6333-chapter-978](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6333-chapter-978/) - "So, the person who sent this is..." Raon read the letter that had arrived from the Flying Swallow Guild, and Wrath's hymn, which had been echoing through the room, abruptly stopped. "W-What letter is that?" Olga slipped out of the prison between Yua and Rensia and crawled to his side. To seize such a small
- [6332-chapter-977](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6332-chapter-977/) - "A lizard's nest, you say?" Ogram looked at Raon, tilting his head. "What are you talking about all of a sudden?" He furrowed his thick, caterpillar-like eyebrows, as if he couldn't understand. "If it's a lizard…" Chamber chewed lightly on the candy she had in her mouth. "He must be talking about dragons." She immediately
- [6331-chapter-976](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6331-chapter-976/) - Gooooooo! Raphael's severed head moved on its own. Her distorted blue eyes turned to Raon. "You..." Raphael's gaze seethed like lava, reflecting both shock and bewilderment. "Didn't I tell you? A dove can't comprehend the phoenix's will." Raon brushed off the chilling murderous intent emanating from Raphael, a smirk playing on his lips. 'I don't
- [6330-chapter-350](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6330-chapter-350/) - The rainstorm raged for another full day and only stopped when I felt I couldn’t endure it any longer. It was truly exhausting rain. “Let’s rest before we move.” Encrid said this shortly after the sky cleared. Water dripped from his clothes, and sunlight peeked faintly through the clouds. Even that light was already tilting
- [6329-chapter-349](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6329-chapter-349/) - “Diligent in this weather.” Kwarururung! The moment Encrid muttered, lightning struck. “Did something come?” Krang asked. Encrid nodded. The weather had gone insane. A sudden storm had erupted. It had been raining since they set off, but who could have predicted it would turn this wild? At this point, it felt like traveling with Ragna.
- [6328-chapter-348](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6328-chapter-348/) - “I can’t go.” Just before dividing those who would leave from those who would stay, Krys declined first. Encrid had no intention of taking him in the first place. “There’s too much left for me to do here. Don’t go getting your ass kicked just because I’m not around.” He said it so confidently that
- [6327-chapter-347](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6327-chapter-347/) - Encrid said he would act as Krang's escort, but that wasn't something to do right away. "I'll stay here for ten days, or a week at the shortest, and then leave." That's what Marcus said. "I don't think it's safe to stay any longer." Krys interjected and asked, but Marcus shook his head. "Didn't you
- [6326-chapter-346](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6326-chapter-346/) - The Queen of Naurilia has no children. Which means there is no heir. Then who should be the next King? Why doesn't the Queen have children? This situation soon became one of the reasons why those who coveted the throne emerged from everywhere. Of course, the biggest reason is the Queen's weak central power. As
- [6325-ch-210](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6325-ch-210/) - “The Leader…… seems to really like you, Miss Geenie. I can tell just by looking.” “You think so?” “He looks like he’d even pretend to die if you told him to.” “I think he would. The fact that he’s pretty strong despite how he looks is one of his cute points. He’d probably hold his
- [6324-ch-209](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6324-ch-209/) - “Yes, after taking it, please tell me if you feel any lumps or hardness. I’ll use that to make an accurate diagnosis. There are many types of internal injuries, so I need to know where and how the patient is uncomfortable, and how deep the internal injury is, to make a more appropriate prescription.” Though
- [6323-ch-208](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6323-ch-208/) - “What? You’re here already!” “I almost missed you! Did you sleep on the way? How did you manage to borrow a carriage?” “I got lucky!” Enk and Gale soon crowded around as well. I hadn’t expected everyone to join up until tomorrow, so Chad’s appearance was all the more welcome. “Chad.” Ash, who had approached
- [6322-ch-207](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6322-ch-207/) - For a while, I was completely absorbed in experimenting with the ring. I tried touching Enk, I tried touching Gale, and of course, I tried touching Rai. But the strange thing was, I couldn't read Rai's inner thoughts at all. Rai's immense relief at this fact gave me a good idea of what he usually
- [6321-ch-206](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6321-ch-206/) - I was foolishly covering my mouth with that hand. Ah, I've been caught. The taste was so shockingly bad that I'd openly shown the hand wearing the ring. As I frantically swallowed what remained in my mouth, I tried to come up with an excuse. Should I say I found it? Or that I've always
- [6320-chapter-225](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6320-chapter-225/) - From the day after she returned to the castle, Nerys was inundated with all sorts of work. It was only natural. Not only had she been away for a long time, but she was now, in name and in reality, one of the final authorities over this entire vast northern region. Moreover, there were many
- [6319-chapter-224](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6319-chapter-224/) - “A club?” Abelus, who had been standing still as Megara dressed him, asked back, sounding displeased. The young noblemen of the empire killed time by gathering amongst themselves at gentlemen's clubs during the day. The higher the level of the club, the stricter its membership, making them coveted places for those seeking to build connections
- [6318-chapter-223](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6318-chapter-223/) - The couple, properly dressed, descended to the banquet hall, which was already full of people. Representatives from the most important families in Maindulante were gathered, adorned in their finest clothes and magnificent jewels. Among them were figures Nerys hadn't seen in front of the castle earlier, and others who had traveled a long way from
- [6317-chapter-222](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6317-chapter-222/) - It was dark all around. Nerys sighed, thinking it was a relief that she couldn't see Cledwyn's face properly. “Do you know the Duchess's personality? The woman who became my stepmother thought I was a filthy foreign object that had intruded upon her precious family. Even more so because Valentin hated me from the start.
- [6316-chapter-221](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6316-chapter-221/) - “Oh dear, it seems our time is up. It was a pleasure to converse with an intelligent being for a change.” The dragon stopped speaking completely and smiled faintly. Darkness approached from the distance. Flicker, flicker. The magical lights blinked. “What exactly do you mean, ‘our time is up’?” “It is as I said. I
- [6315-chapter-175](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6315-chapter-175/) - ‘…I never thought it would really be the Demon God Gremory.’ Park Chanwoo quietly observed her. He had somewhat expected it, but to think it was really Gremory of Sorrow! The most reclusive among the 72 Demon Gods. The only one among the Demon Gods to be called a queen, known as Sorrow. Moreover, Demon
- [6314-chapter-174](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6314-chapter-174/) - There are several rules in the Creation Abyss. The most basic rule was that the creator should not directly intervene, and that other creators should never touch the creation. But now, both of those rules have been broken. Ahetta has set foot in his own ‘Third Night,’ and another creator has forcibly broken down the
- [6313-chapter-173](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6313-chapter-173/) - ‘Crazy bastard.’ A being that appeared with black flames. Pupils as crimson as blood and the mark of the moon drawn on his forehead. Looking at the Master of the Moon, Ahetta, Park Chanwoo thought. This bastard has finally gone mad. For a creator to manifest directly into their Creation Abyss was the worst taboo.
- [6312-chapter-172](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6312-chapter-172/) - That is the ultimate species. The being at the end of the path of wishes that Ahetta, Master of the Moon, sought to create. The most brilliant lifeform, the supreme and pure perfected form created by intersecting only the positive aspects of all species. "The thirteenth 'Perfected Species'......!" What exactly are the Twelve Species? Why
- [6311-chapter-171](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6311-chapter-171/) - 《The 'Legendary Quest' has been cleared.》 《A 'Unique Achievement' has been attained!》 《The entire domain of 'The Third Night' is imbued with an eternal blessing, and the stamina of participants who witnessed the legend is partially restored.》 As soon as the messages appeared. "Unique Achievement!" "Another Unique Achievement?" "Could it be Lee Hyuk-soo again?" People
- [6310-chapter-105](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6310-chapter-105/) - I stared at the message with a sense of awe. [Toxin Mist has vanished. Clear conditions have been met!] [Trial “Theme 1” ends.] [You will be transported to Theme 2 in 30 minutes.] Defeating the Toxin Mist— A proof that I had survived. I felt proud. My chest swelled, and my heart was still pounding.
- [6309-chapter-104](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6309-chapter-104/) - First, my energy returned. Blood flowed back into my face, and strength returned to fists that had been limp and trembling. And then— Familiar power surged again in my heart and lower abdomen. The qi governed by the Supreme Azure Mind Method. Not only that— The flesh that had melted began to regenerate. “Grrr…!” Nerves
- [6308-chapter-103](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6308-chapter-103/) - - Kyaaaaaah! The poison screamed. It didn’t have a mouth, nor vocal cords. But to my ears, it was unmistakably a roar. “Urgh!” Poison engulfed everything around me. Any ordinary person would’ve turned to a handful of ash the moment they stepped into this hellish toxicity. The extreme poisons surged toward me all at once.
- [6307-chapter-102](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6307-chapter-102/) - It seemed the time had finally come. Thud! The world of tropical forest around me shook. I slowly lifted my head. The sky glimpsed through the thick foliage was already dyed an ashen gray. ‘This is… a bit creepy?’ That thought crossed my mind for a brief moment. - Kyaaaaaaaaah! A monstrous roar powerful enough
- [6306-chapter-101](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6306-chapter-101/) - “Ugh… mm.” Even while groaning from his wounds, Judgment Spear was in trance. I simply watched over him while— [‘Bone Seven’ uses the skill, ‘Intermediate Healing’ (Lv.1).] —silently continuing the healing. “Mm…” Judgment Spear’s lips twitched. “Aah… so that was it? Truly remarkable. The realm of spear technique is subtle and endlessly fascinating.” He muttered,
- [6305-chapter-335](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6305-chapter-335/) - Whooooosh—! A cold wind swept through the land. Then, a surge of mana flared from the warp gate. Flash—! As the light faded, Leo stepped out. It was the middle of spring, yet this frozen northern continent knew no warmth. “Whew.” He exhaled lightly, a white mist escaping his lips. Carrying a travel bag packed
- [6304-chapter-334](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6304-chapter-334/) - In the coldest reaches of the northern continent lay the elves’ domain. Among their many territories, one city held the greatest importance— Rangen. Long ago, it was the birthplace of the Comet Mage, Seiren Tingel, who inherited the legacy of the Founder of the Nebula. The Founder of the Nebula, the Fairy Knight, and the
- [6303-chapter-333](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6303-chapter-333/) - “An exchange student?” Mel blinked wide-eyed. “Yeah.” After class, Leo visited the professor’s office and told Mel about the exchange student offer. “Seiren, huh… Even if you go, I doubt it’ll do you much good, Leo.” Pouring tea, Mel tilted her head. “Besides, if you go to Seiren now, most of the students there will
- [6302-chapter-332](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6302-chapter-332/) - The day after the midterms. Even though the exams were over, the department schedule showed no mercy to Lumene’s students. They were already being pushed into another round of tight, demanding coursework. Still, no amount of assignments could suppress the sense of liberation that came from finishing exams. Most students wore expressions of relief. Except
- [6301-chapter-331](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6301-chapter-331/) - “Exchange student?” “Yeah, it’s more like a short-term study abroad, if that’s easier to think about.” Leo had heard about exchange students since his first year. For example, Professor Herdeum from Seiren had shown continuous interest and often sent letters. Of course, as Seiren’s recent movements began to seem suspicious, those letters had become less
- [5734-chapter-285](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5734-chapter-285/) - “This golem seems to have powerful fire resistance.” “Hrngh!” Driana swung her battle hammer with both hands. She looked like a little girl straining her strength—almost cute. 'Crash—!' Of course, what happened next was anything but cute. The massive golem went flying and slammed into the floor. 'Thud—!' It rose again, seemingly unharmed, but Driana
- [6300-chapter-510](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6300-chapter-510/) - ‘Multiplication?’ Bardray thought about the meaning of the word multiplication. He didn’t know the exact dictionary definition, but he understood what the word implied. ‘Addition was… doubling.’ It doubled attack power. That was the effect of [Addition]. Then multiplication meant— ‘Wait.’ A possibility flashed through his mind, and Bardray shuddered. ‘…Is it what I think
- [6299-chapter-509](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6299-chapter-509/) - [Wait. Then this place is…] “This is the place I cleared before I turned back time.” A world experienced only by Taesan and Lee Taeyeon. Bardray swallowed hard. [Master? What is this place?] “Right, you wouldn’t know.” Taesan briefly explained his past to Akasha. When he finished, she was speechless. [Is that… really true?] “It
- [6298-chapter-508](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6298-chapter-508/) - “You’ve worked hard.” The Magician’s voice carried genuine sincerity. His face showed subtle but unmistakable fatigue. “Once word spread, transcendents from everywhere rushed in. All of them tried obsessively to control the Scale of Ouroboros. But even then, it was impossible to control.” Transcendents—those who governed concepts. They literally ruled the concepts of the universe
- [6297-chapter-507](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6297-chapter-507/) - Huge, heavy, and alien power. It slowly sank inside Taesan, changing into something that belonged to him. Seeing him absorb the power without issue, Baal let out a faint laugh. [Even though this is a concept no being of this world should be able to accept, you absorb it as if it were originally yours.]
- [6296-chapter-506](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6296-chapter-506/) - Thirty-eight. Including the domain of Belial that Taesan originally possessed, the total was thirty-nine. Thirty-nine demonic domains were gathered within Taesan. Each one had existed since before creation—ancient, powerful beings. All those domains blended together and became one inside Taesan. Taesan took a small breath and observed himself. Something new had settled within him. And
- [6295-chapter-170](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6295-chapter-170/) - The trade center. A place frequented by countless merchants. A hub where goods and currency flowed between cities. Namaran City’s trade center was no different. It was the busiest stopover for many merchants active across the kingdom’s southern and eastern regions. Although the east had recently been devastated, reducing traffic somewhat, the place was still
- [6294-chapter-169](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6294-chapter-169/) - “Grrr?” A torso turned toward him. But above it—no head. The severed, rotting neck twitched. Two limp arms reached out toward him. The zombie kicked off the ground. “Grrraaa!” “……!” It moved at a speed that defied common sense. The moment he blinked— The sluggish creature had already closed the distance. Blackened claws swept toward
- [6293-chapter-168](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6293-chapter-168/) - “Most of the Noctanium has disappeared in the past two days.” This was the underground beneath Cannavaro’s mansion. A basement below the basement, protected by numerous magical security layers. Cannavaro and thirty black mages were gathered there. A single flickering candle sat atop the long table where all thirty-one of them sat. In the dim,
- [6292-chapter-167](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6292-chapter-167/) - People often ask, “Do you think money falls out of the ground if you dig?” Meaning, of course, that money never comes out of bare earth. Usually, that’s correct. You don’t dig dirt and find money. But today, Lloyd’s situation was a little different. ‘Why wouldn’t it come out? It’s popping out like popcorn!’ His
- [6291-chapter-166](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6291-chapter-166/) - ‘Javier?’ Lloyd almost jabbed his own eyeball with the fingers he’d been using to rub his eyes. He couldn’t help it. It was too absurd. ‘What? He didn’t like digging into someone’s background because it felt dishonorable? Because it didn’t suit his principles?’ He remembered a night a few days ago, around midnight. Javier had
- [6290-chapter-630](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6290-chapter-630/) - The final herald of doom, the ‘Shade Reaper.’ A monster appearing in the Covenant—the worst of all apocalypses—and one of the beings you least want to encounter in the Tower of Trials. Its individual combat power wasn’t that high, but it possessed several absurd special abilities. One of them: it could summon other heralds with
- [6289-chapter-629](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6289-chapter-629/) - The strength in Vishnu’s hands, which had been wielding the Divine Relics, weakened slightly. It had to. Jinhyuk’s words formed a hypothesis far too plausible to ignore. ‘Come to think of it… it 'was' strange that Unknown suddenly appeared now. If he only wanted to warn me that Kang Jinhyuk was targeting the First Lotus,
- [6288-chapter-628](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6288-chapter-628/) - Step. Multiple shadows approached. “Why are you all….” Shiva’s voice trembled violently. It had to. The beings standing before him were ones who absolutely should not be here. Asura, the ruler of the Demon Realm. And countless demonic beasts who followed him surrounded the area in a tight formation. “What, are you surprised we’re here?”
- [6287-chapter-627](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6287-chapter-627/) - “Stop….” Brahma’s voice trembled violently. No way…. The very thing he had desperately denied was unfolding before him as reality. How did that man learn such information? How could he possibly control the Aerial Fortress Vimana? Thousands of questions swirled chaotically through his mind. But there was no time to think about any of that
- [6286-chapter-626](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6286-chapter-626/) - Betrayal. The Primordial Beings struck the Operators right in the back of the head. They absorbed the massive flow of souls and grudges meant for the Unknown. And after amassing overwhelming power, the Primordial Beings immediately targeted the heart of the fortress where the Operators resided. KWA-KWA-KWA-KWA-KWANG! A gigantic tentacle writhed and slammed down toward
- [6285-chapter-680](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6285-chapter-680/) - In a world flowing slowly. The pale blue flame that coiled around my fist and surged forth burned, using every sight that flashed by in that fleeting moment as kindling. The single fist I thrust like a cannonball toward the Black Hand Demon Fist's heart. The sight of that bastard, his eyes wide as if
- [6284-chapter-679](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6284-chapter-679/) - The scouting party, composed of swift elites, moved at a rapid pace. Despite numbering over two hundred, they reached the northeastern border in just over three short days, taking intermittent rests along the way. However, none of them—not even the two tribal chiefs leading the scouting party—expected to encounter another group of uninvited guests before
- [6283-chapter-678](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6283-chapter-678/) - It's a relief that the Southern Demon Empress is nowhere in sight, but there are two supreme masters. Damn it, I don't know. Whether I should call this situation fortunate. Or unfortunate. 'Shiiing, kwagwang!' Having dodged the black Fist Aura that rushed in like a beam of light by a hair's breadth, I righted myself
- [6282-chapter-677](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6282-chapter-677/) - Clang. Gugugung. Along with the suddenly opened Stone Gate, light poured out. As Heukung and Yohee, accustomed to the darkness, instinctively cowered and groaned, someone's voice pierced their ears. "Oh, quite a sight to behold." “……” “Indeed. That's how the barbarians of the Southern Barbarian Beast Palace should be." At the drunken, swaying voice, the
- [6281-chapter-676](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6281-chapter-676/) - The flames that started from the Flame God Palm spread rapidly in all directions from the entrance of Mount Aino. Whirr. Kwaaaa! If there were a scorching hell as described in Buddhism, this would be the scene. Ceaseless scattering of ashes and acrid smoke. And the Fire Demon engulfing everything like a wave. Thud, Gugugugung!
- [6280-chapter-975](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6280-chapter-975/) - "Raphael...?"” Raon bit his lip as he stood in the sky, looking down at the woman who overlooked everything. ‘Was she really an Archangel?’ He knew that the blonde, blue-eyed woman standing at the center of the sacred pillar of light was not human from the moment it descended. He thought she was like a
- [6279-chapter-974](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6279-chapter-974/) - The first Lord of the Five Kings to enter the conference hall was Xanthos. He walked leisurely onto the platform and looked at the people sitting around the round table. “I am Xanthos, King of Balkan.” Xanthos bowed his head to the leaders of the neutral forces first, welcoming them to Balkan. “Before we begin
- [6278-chapter-973](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6278-chapter-973/) - Clack! As Xanthos snapped his fingers, a blue light soared above the round table, drawing a map of the continent. Incredibly, not only major powers like Zieghart and the Balkan Kingdom but also the names of numerous small and medium-sized groups were inscribed on the map. "We should start with the fall of the Black
- [6277-chapter-972](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6277-chapter-972/) - "Raon changed your daughter?"” Glenn narrowed his eyes as he looked at the blue-haired man. “What do you mean?” “My daughter has a twisted personality and causes a lot of trouble because she is so talented, but she has changed a lot since she met that friend.” The blue-haired man gently raised his hand and
- [6276-chapter-971](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6276-chapter-971/) - Raon led the swordsmen of the Light Wind Palace, their bodies and minds honed to a razor's edge, and headed for the Head of House’s quarters where Glenn would be waiting. As he entered the audience chamber, its double iron doors thrown open as if they might break, the Heavenly Sword Division, clad in white
- [6275-chapter-345](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6275-chapter-345/) - “What should a king be like?” Markus suddenly asked. Encrid didn’t think deeply. He simply said what he always lived by—taking what he wanted through his own will. “Whoever wants to be king becomes king.” Markus didn’t agree or disagree. Instead, he spoke again. “Until a few months ago, I thought so too.” “And now?”
- [6274-chapter-344](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6274-chapter-344/) - “You call this tea?” Markus lifted the cup before him. The taste was awful. If it even smelled vaguely like herbs, that would’ve been an improvement. “You should’ve come to the lord’s office if that bothers you.” Lord Graham responded to Markus’ complaint. “This place was closer on the way, and I heard the sound
- [6273-chapter-343](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6273-chapter-343/) - ‘Am I falling behind?’ Sinar felt something close to crisis. Encrid’s growth pushed her into that state. Did winning or losing matter? No. The problem was that if she fell behind like this, she wouldn’t be able to offer the man before her the kind of enjoyment he deserved. ‘He lives through battle.’ What was
- [6272-chapter-342](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6272-chapter-342/) - “Bastard.” Rem ground his teeth. Ragna stood before him with an arrogant posture. He pulled his chin in, tilted his nose upward at a slight angle, and with his eyes lowered spoke as though reciting poetry. “Advance.” Advance—move forward. Encrid thought the word fit perfectly. Rem’s insides boiled. He wanted to run back to where
- [6271-chapter-341](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6271-chapter-341/) - Rem turned around and struck one of the spears with his axe. Clang! The spearhead spun away through the air. Trolls were monstrous beings of great strength, but Rem was a human who possessed monstrous strength of his own. Audin dashed forward and snatched the spear mid-flight with a whoosh. The spear, flying in with
- [6253-chapter-166](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6253-chapter-166/) - Before long, the Pandarian King’s body vanished like a lie. There is a saying that when one dies in The Abyss, the soul rises to the ‘true heavens’ in a wisp of smoke, but this time not even smoke remained. Erasure. Literally, he disappeared forever. Naturally, even if he called upon the Reaper of Souls
- [6224-chapter-673](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6224-chapter-673/) - It was the first great upheaval since the Great War of Justice and Evil. In Central Plains, the so-called center of the world—and even in the distant Southern Barbarian Region thousands of li away. “Huff, huff… Have you all heard the news?” “Catch your breath and speak. What is it this time?” With new rumors
- [6270-ch-205](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6270-ch-205/) - […] Damn. “…Khhk…” Damn it, was that confidence completely baseless? Still crouched in the same pose I’d used to strike the branch, I clenched my hand and sank to the ground. It felt like I’d struck a rock. Despite its appearance, the thing was ridiculously hard—my hand felt like an egg smashed against a stone.
- [6269-ch-204](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6269-ch-204/) - I was annoyed, but I couldn’t say he was completely wrong. There were far too many reasons I could guess why Lox kept his distance and stayed guarded around me—one of them being the fact that I was a “saintess.” A saintess who received everyone’s respect and admiration would 'never' meddle in the imperial crown
- [6268-ch-203](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6268-ch-203/) - “I have a great idea!” I wedged myself between Enk and Gale as they studied the map. “Miss Geenie.” “Let’s stop wasting time here and follow the canyon. Then we might run into Chad around here, right? If we meet in the middle, getting to the capital will be much easier. Look, there’s even a
- [6267-ch-202](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6267-ch-202/) - They stared at me with half-lidded eyes that clearly suspected I’d done something. These brats. I smacked their faces with the rabbit I’d been holding while watching the scene. “Rude! How dare you look at your lifesaver like that!” “Ugh!” “Argh! You hit people with that because there’s nothing else to swing? You’re perfectly fine
- [6266-ch-201](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6266-ch-201/) - “Not at all! It has nothing to do with me.” “Hm? I just wanted to see your face for the first time in a while.” He acted like he’d do anything, then slipped away from my reach in an instant. Taking Ash’s necklace off was harder than hanging a bell on a dragon’s neck. Assuming
- [6252-chapter-330](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6252-chapter-330/) - The evening after the exams. The second-year students were getting changed in their dorms. “Honestly, our school’s pretty hardcore.” In front of a mirror in Glory Dorm’s lounge, Eliana muttered as she adjusted her elegant party dress. One of the male students from the Magic Department gave her a puzzled look. “What’s that supposed to
- [6250-chapter-328](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6250-chapter-328/) - “What’s happening? What?” “A tidal wave?” “Oh my goodness…!” Gasps of shock erupted from the audience. Responding to the scene, commentator Runba shouted excitedly. —“Aaaah! A tidal wave! Leo Plov just created a tidal wave using Spirit Arts! Has he lost his mind?!” —“What did you just say, Runba Tess?” —“Ack! P-Professor Harrid… I mean,
- [6192-chapter-324](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6192-chapter-324/) - From the turret installed to protect Glory’s barrier, Eliana jumped out, crossing her arms with a loud laugh. “Wahahahaha! As long as I’m here, no one will ever breach Glory’s fortress wall!” Imitating a heroic character from an old tale, Eliana looked smugly at the students from other dorms who were backing away. Then, realizing
- [6265-chapter-220](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6265-chapter-220/) - “…Haa!” Nerys blinked, pushing down a sharp exhale. The moment her hand touched the barrier, she had felt herself being drawn—almost swallowed—into somewhere else. And then she saw people. Countless people. Their sins. Their choices. Their love. Their survival. As if she had wandered onto the center of a stage where a play was already
- [6264-chapter-219](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6264-chapter-219/) - They stopped at the end of the corridor—the same dead-end where Nerys had earlier found nothing and turned back in disappointment. But when the dragon placed her hand on the blocked wall, Nerys immediately realized the wall was more than it appeared. The entire surface trembled, glowing with a green hue. Vrrrrm. “Ah…” Nerys parted
- [6263-chapter-218](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6263-chapter-218/) - Cledwyn searched repeatedly for a chance to escape the dragon unnoticed. The fact that the evil dragon from six hundred years ago was alive was astonishing. If the dragon’s lair was here, it was their duty to assess its condition. But that was the sort of task that required sufficient manpower and detailed planning. Not
- [6262-chapter-217](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6262-chapter-217/) - Cledwyn watched with polite patience as the gnoll who had guided him looked around in confusion. Then he asked in a flat, emotionless voice: “My wife isn’t here, is she?” The gnoll was usually good at deception, but right now he was genuinely rattled. He shook his head. “N-no! Hisss! She should be here! Hiss!
- [6261-chapter-216](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6261-chapter-216/) - Outside the bedroom stretched a grand corridor. Overwhelmed by the vast space she faced the moment she stepped out, Nerys hesitated, unsure which direction to take. If this place were real, surely someone would come looking for her. With that thought, she removed one of her hairpins and dropped it in front of the bedroom
- [6259-chapter-190](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6259-chapter-190/) - Shhhk. From a distance, it looked like simple suction. But up close, it was on a different level entirely. The suction didn’t touch the dura at all, removing only the blood clots with ghost-like precision. ‘So this is possible…’ Junhyuk had held a suction a few times before. Granted, it had only been while wiping
- [6258-chapter-189](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6258-chapter-189/) - "Y-Yes!" Junhyuk shouted in a voice far louder than before. Of course he did. Kang-hyuk had forcefully untangled the heavy thoughts he had been brooding over alone. "The incision… well, it was done decently." Kang-hyuk didn’t even glance at Junhyuk. His eyes were fixed only on the incision Jaewon had made. It was ambiguous, but
- [6257-chapter-170](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6257-chapter-170/) - The Eternal Outer God. His rank was supreme, and his authority even more flawless. He had granted countless desires under the name of “wish.” He had given an emperor eternal life, making him “immortal,” and he had once fulfilled a request to bring a dead younger brother back to life. There were no limits to
- [6256-chapter-169](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6256-chapter-169/) - The Great Rift. A dimensional fissure said to have been born alongside The Abyss. But unlike ordinary rifts, it was known as a distinctly different void of darkness. And each time a Great Rift opened, extra-dimensional beings—the 'Outer Gods'—appeared, singing of the world’s end, mercilessly destroying countless worlds. The number of Outer Gods that appeared
- [6255-chapter-168](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6255-chapter-168/) - The Legendary Quest had been cleared. News of it spread not only to all participants of the Third Night, but also to the ‘creators’ who had been watching it closely. —Ahheta, didn’t you say you were confident this time? —Do you know how many coins we invested?! —Step down from managing nights! You’re not worthy
- [6254-chapter-167](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6254-chapter-167/) - ‘…Is this the end?’ Gula looked around with a devastated expression. Endlessly swarming legions of death. He was already surrounded on all sides, with no route of escape. The Arch Warriors who had once driven enemies back with the force of a hundred to one had all vanished without a trace. …How did it come
- [6251-chapter-329](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6251-chapter-329/) - “Surpassing limits and achieving the impossible, huh…” Leo looked straight at Chelsea as he spoke. “You do realize that’s not as easy as it sounds, right, Chelsea?” Leo laughed. It wasn’t his usual gentle smile. It was sharp—radiating an overwhelming, absolute pressure. Just facing him made every hair stand on end. But— ‘I can’t let
- [6249-chapter-327](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6249-chapter-327/) - Fwoooosh—! Flames burst from Celia’s sword. Seeing her, Chloe swung her staff. Whirrr—! The blue orb at its tip shone sharply. “Ice Storm.” A storm of frost swirled out. The icy wind from Chloe’s staff clashed with Celia’s flames. Crackle—! At the same time, the magic turrets on the fortress wall roared to life. Celia
- [6248-chapter-326](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6248-chapter-326/) - Seeing Leo’s expression vanish, Carr tensed up. ‘Leo.’ To Carr, Leo was the first friend he made after entering Lumene. ‘Meeting you was an incredible stroke of luck for me.’ Carr had barely managed to enter Lumene by the skin of his teeth. But he never thought he’d be able to last long there. That’s
- [6247-chapter-100](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6247-chapter-100/) - If I had to summarize what just happened in front of me in a single sentence: 「The Chinese guys picked a fight, and the Chinese guy cleaned it up himself.」 I simply stood there and watched. They fought among themselves and sorted themselves out. Naturally, that suited me just fine. One less annoyance to deal
- [6246-chapter-99](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6246-chapter-99/) - Were they confident in their skills? Or simply emboldened by their numbers? The Chinese men approached me with unwarranted boldness. “Hmm.” Well, coming closer was fine. But— “This smell is way too strong.” I instinctively covered my nose. “Wow, the stench of blood… honestly, this is worse than the poison mushroom I just ate.” I
- [6245-chapter-98](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6245-chapter-98/) - Crunch, crunch. Ptew! After chewing up a dead poison scorpion and sucking out only the venom, I spat out the remains and leaned against a tree. All around me were fragments of various poisons I had spit out. [Poison bonus applied.] [‘Venom Sac of the Deadly Poison Scorpion’ is a Grade 1 deadly poison.] [You
- [6244-chapter-97](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6244-chapter-97/) - Rip! I boldly tore open the second envelope. [Opening ‘Theme 2 Information (S-grade).’] My heart thumped. With excitement, I pulled out the pitch-black sheet. It had a similar amount of text to the Theme 1 information sheet. But… [This region’s information cannot be fully accessed yet.] [Only partial information is revealed.] It wasn’t as kind
- [6243-chapter-96](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6243-chapter-96/) - 'Agasachang'. It meant that someone else spoke the words I was supposed to say. Another way to put it: putting the blame on someone else. That was exactly what was happening. “Haa, ha. Damn it. Seriously.” A young girl sat on the ground, letting out deep, frustrated sighs. Why. She was the one secretly spying
- [6242-chapter-505](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6242-chapter-505/) - “Ghk!” Amon let out a pained groan. The black spike driven deep into his chest held enough power to kill any ordinary being. But he was a demon. Immutable, unable to die. Countless Transcendents had tried to kill him, and all had failed. Taesan should have been no different—or so Amon believed as he attempted
- [6241-chapter-504](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6241-chapter-504/) - [We are noble.] Amon declared it—speaking as if stating an unshakable truth, a value that could never be overturned. [We alone are eternal in this world. Unfaltering, unshaken, the only solitary existence that remains. Even those who call themselves Transcendents will eventually fade compared to us.] Amon’s eyes wavered with emotion. Pride and arrogance. [And
- [6240-chapter-503](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6240-chapter-503/) - Demons. Taesan had only ever sensed their presence—he had never met one directly. But he knew what they were, and what kind of beings they were. Existences akin to the Old Gods, each possessing a domain of their own. “A gathering, you say.” [It’s nothing grand. Think of it as a simple tea party. Since
- [6239-chapter-502](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6239-chapter-502/) - 93rd floor. It was now the middle section of the 90s. Taesan headed toward the stairs. At that moment, space split open. It wasn’t Balbabamba or the Goddess. It was someone else entirely. Boom! Space trembled as the being beyond it returned to the labyrinth. It was the shop owner. His face was flushed red
- [6238-chapter-501](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6238-chapter-501/) - [Who… are you?] Balbamaba addressed Arilnan with formal caution. Despite her ordinary, mortal-like presence—no divine aura, no transcendent pressure—Balbamaba’s instincts screamed that this woman was not someone he could afford to treat lightly. “I am Arilnan,” she said calmly. [Arilnan…?] Balbamaba rapidly sifted through the vast archives of knowledge within him. Countless records flickered before
- [6237-chapter-165](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6237-chapter-165/) - “Lloyd, we have a problem.” “What?” Javier’s expression was grave. Behind him, the dim midnight glow of an old flickering fluorescent light. Lloyd pushed himself up from the squeaky single bed. Still half-asleep, he rubbed his eyes. “What happened.” “We might not be able to pay next month’s goshiwon rent.” “……Huh?” What the hell? That
- [6236-chapter-164](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6236-chapter-164/) - “So you’re Lloyd Frontera? My, my. Seeing you in person, it seems the rumors were quite wrong. Not a word about how handsome you are. Hohoho!” ……Here we go again. Lloyd let out a soft sigh. Then he looked up. A luxurious reception room inside the Namaran Count’s mansion. An old man—who looked suspiciously like
- [6235-chapter-163](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6235-chapter-163/) - “Have you ever heard of the slope-stabilization method?” “Pardon?” “I knew it. How tragic, that such a wonderful method hasn’t reached your ears yet.” “……” Lloyd still had one leg wedged firmly into the doorway of the guest annex. It was the Korean door-to-door salesman’s ultimate technique—blocking the door so it couldn’t close. With that
- [6234-chapter-162](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6234-chapter-162/) - The Namaran Barrier. One of the most memorable mid-story episodes in Iron Blooded Knight. It was the storyline where the black sorcerers finally revealed their true nature and Javier clashed with them for the first time. Lloyd recalled reading it. ‘The black sorcerers tried to sacrifice the entire city’s population. They surrounded the city walls
- [6233-chapter-161](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6233-chapter-161/) - “Bibeong-!” A clear and beautiful sound rang across the world from Lake Capua midway up the Eastern Mountain Range. With Bibeong’s powerful signature alarm, morning dawned over the Frontera Estate. “Mm…….” A refreshing morning for once. It had been a long time since he slept this well. That was the first thought Lloyd had as
- [6231-chapter-625](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6231-chapter-625/) - The ground shook. Kukukukukuku! Part of the temple began rising into the sky. The fragments that fell carved the earth into a wasteland. Soon after, the shadow cast by the fortress darkened the ground like night. “Kwaaaargh!” “Aaaah!” “W-why is the fortress activating!?” “They said replenishing mana would be impossible for a while… who…?” The
- [6230-chapter-624](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6230-chapter-624/) - Heimdall’s fatal mistake caused the situation to flip once again. The Ishukra Marsh was easy to hide in, but once one’s location was exposed, it became a hell with no way out. “To think he exposed the most important secret while trying to save Gabriel.” “For us, it turned into an opportunity.” “Krhahaha! Finally, this
- [6229-chapter-623](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6229-chapter-623/) - Vrrrrm— The screen displayed Brahma slaughtering the beast-soldiers without mercy. (T/N: What the actual fuck? So that's the reason why he used those beasts as bait. Scamming level x99999999) To be precise, it was a cleverly edited video showing only the Celestial Order attacking the beast-soldiers, with all context before and after removed. ‘Ever heard
- [6228-chapter-622](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6228-chapter-622/) - About thirty minutes later— “We’ve brought the prisoners.” A soldier waiting outside reported in. “Let them in.” Ganesha gave a slight nod. A group of beast-soldiers entered the tent, dragging prisoners behind them. They wore black hoods, their whole bodies bound in chains. Judging by the ominous mana leaking from them, they were clearly high-ranking
- [6227-chapter-621](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6227-chapter-621/) - Disguise or cosplay. When it comes to deceiving the enemy, few things are as effective as changing one’s appearance. It completely overturns the opponent’s prior information. ‘This is honestly insane.’ Jinhyuk looked in the mirror again. A stubborn, scruffy beard and deep-set wrinkles. His flushed cheeks completed the perfect look of a drunken Northerner. The
- [6226-chapter-675](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6226-chapter-675/) - I had thought of this place from the start, but even then, I didn’t expect it would actually be here. The Southern Barbarian Region is impossibly vast, and I’m still a Korean who barely knows the geography of the Central Plains. Honestly, out of all the martial artists in the world, no one is a
- [6225-chapter-674](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6225-chapter-674/) - There are phenomena in this world that cannot be understood by common sense. And the woman reflected in Baek Sang’s bloodshot eyes at this very moment was one of them. “…Southern Demon Empress.” A voice quietly echoed through the space that existed only for the two of them. The woman, the Southern Demon Empress, smiled
- [6223-chapter-672](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6223-chapter-672/) - Shhhh—! The fierce wind whipped through the white fur. Gripping the white tiger’s scruff, I watched the scenery rushing past. Dense brush filling every direction, towering trees rising like giants. A snake hiding between mossy rocks glared at us with bright yellow eyes, and a leopard crouched low in the grass, searching for prey, froze
- [6222-chapter-671](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6222-chapter-671/) - The place where I’m staying now, Murim, has none of the dazzling scientific civilization, mechanical engineering, or magic of the modern world. But even in this world, there are things everywhere that are no less extraordinary than magic. Martial artists who accumulate internal energy to unleash power surpassing hunters. Countless martial arts and mysterious, bizarre
- [6221-chapter-970](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6221-chapter-970/) - “Hmm….” Raon accepted the letter Glenn handed him with both hands. It was clearly just a sheet of paper inside, yet it felt strangely heavy. “Is the Five Kings Conference being convened again?” “With the Black Tower fallen, the balance of the Five Kings and Five Demons—no, Four Demons—has collapsed. Naturally, a conference must be
- [6220-chapter-969](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6220-chapter-969/) - “Kraaagh!” After reaching the top of the sand hill, Martha screamed at the sky. “This damned heat!” She brushed off the sand clinging to her arms and legs, saying it felt like being tossed into a boiling cauldron. “This cursed sand dune never gets any easier.” Burren let out a hollow breath beside her. “It
- [6219-chapter-968](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6219-chapter-968/) - Mirtran Village, home of Zieghart’s blacksmiths. Though the sun had set, the artisans seemed even more energized—sparks burst violently, and hammers struck with their full strength. Clang! Vulcan let out a long sigh like smoke from pipe tobacco as the thunderous hammer sounds rang out. “This damned sword….” He ground his teeth as he glared
- [6218-chapter-967](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6218-chapter-967/) - “Hoo….” Glenn narrowed his eyes as he looked at Raon standing before Karoon. ‘What happened in that short time?’ As far as he knew, after coming out of the Chamber of Self, Raon had trained the Light Wind Palace swordsmen and helped Aris recover. ‘He supported Aris’s cultivation, yet instead of weakening, he grew stronger….’
- [6217-chapter-966](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6217-chapter-966/) - ‘Where….’ Raon left Wrath, who was whining for food, and checked the ability of the trait , which had evolved from . Stealth ability increases drastically. If you successfully ambush an enemy while in stealth, even the smallest wound becomes fatal. -Oh? O-oh-oh? Wrath’s mouth dropped open as soon as he read the description
- [6216-chapter-340](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6216-chapter-340/) - This time, the threat wasn’t a demonland—it was a monster active along the foothills of the Pen-Hanil Mountains. If you included this monster, wasn’t it called one of Border Guard’s Three Great Calamities? It wasn’t considered a “calamity” by the royal palace, nor by the Border Guard command itself. But the surrounding villagers and traveling
- [6215-chapter-339](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6215-chapter-339/) - Gray ghouls settled here less because of geography and more because of politics. The Border Guard’s standing army had simply never bothered to hunt monsters like these—so the ghouls endured. “Why should I?” So said the former Border Guard Lord before Marcus. According to him, hunting monsters like gray ghouls was a pointless measure and
- [6214-chapter-338](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6214-chapter-338/) - What Is the Agility of Thought? It was the same as accelerating one’s thoughts. You gathered the information around you, then chose the most efficient and rational action. Filtering out the unnecessary, identifying only what mattered—this required thought. As that process grew faster, Encrid’s ability to envision the shape of a battle sharpened beyond the
- [6213-chapter-337](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6213-chapter-337/) - “When do we depart?” Encrid asked for the date. “There’s no rush.” Krys estimated it would take at least two weeks. The gray ghoul had been dwelling there for a long time. Leaving it alone for another month or two wouldn’t cause any major trouble. “Understood.” “How many troops should we bring?” Krys expected at
- [6212-chapter-336](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6212-chapter-336/) - Rem hurled the axe he held in his left hand. The moment his left arm drew a circle, the axe shot forward faster than an arrow. To Encrid’s eyes, it was nothing more than a long vertical flash of light. His [Perception of Evasion] reacted, and his body moved on its own. He raised his
- [6211-ch-200](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6211-ch-200/) - “Protect me!!!” Heidrike truly felt more peaceful than the inland regions. I finally understood why so many people wanted to spend their later years here. A sky full of sharp, bright stars, a gentle quiet breeze, and this endlessly clear, vast nature. Sitting on the horse Ash was leading, I gazed lazily up at the
- [6210-ch-199](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6210-ch-199/) - Maybe I didn’t notice him right beside me because I was sluggish, or maybe Ash moved quietly enough to hide his presence. “How’s your body? Your insides must be a mess… want water first? Can you drink?” “Where… is this?” I straightened my body and brushed aside my messy hair. A shabby, unfamiliar ceiling came
- [6209-ch-198](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6209-ch-198/) - We were pushed along by the crushing water pressure, tossed around like laundry as we spun helplessly underwater. [Gyahhh!] “Bwuh! Huffblgh!” “The goblet—save the—phah!” I didn’t even have the strength left to help anyone breathe or stabilize them underwater. All I could do was focus every bit of my remaining will on having Endairon ram
- [6208-ch-197](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6208-ch-197/) - And in this situation, the Goblet of the Golden Star—which granted extra points in the crown prince’s exam—became even more important. “……It’ll take a few days. Two or three.” “Alright.” “I’ll be back soon.” It seemed Lox had finally decided which rules took priority. Normally, you wouldn’t leave the weakest one to wander alone, but
- [6207-ch-196](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6207-ch-196/) - [If your search ability gets out, it’ll be a hassle. Come here, I’ll pet you instead.] Rai trembled with frustration, clearly wanting praise of his own, but as soon as I pulled him between my legs and roughly rubbed his head, his mood improved and his tail began to wag. He pretended otherwise, but it
- [6206-chapter-215](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6206-chapter-215/) - A flash of light burst before Nerys’s eyes as the ground gave way beneath her. That wasn’t all. She felt herself crashing and scraping against something over and over, skin breaking along the way—but more than that… The fall was much longer than she expected. Thump! Something soft caught her at the bottom, cushioning the
- [6205-chapter-214](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6205-chapter-214/) - The grand ducal couple made their official return through the only road connecting Maindulante to the rest of the empire—the Marquisate of Tipien. The new Marquis of Tipien, formerly the Duke of Tipien, bowed low before Cledwyn. Always timid, he seemed overwhelmed just by having his nephew within sight. “Please inform me of anything even
- [6204-chapter-213](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6204-chapter-213/) - Nerys’s sleeping lips trembled as words slipped out. “Really… do you… like…?” Only a few syllables escaped, but Cledwyn understood what she meant. Her face looked far more at peace. He didn’t like that she was crying, but the deadly pallor had faded. She truly looked like someone simply asleep. Smiling, he leaned to her
- [6203-chapter-212](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6203-chapter-212/) - Nerys curled up in the corner of the old Noble Academy dormitory, hugging her knees. She now understood this wasn’t a normal place. Time kept turning back on itself. Here, she had lived from age twelve until the summer of her twentieth birthday, was adopted into the Elandria family, married the crown prince, was killed,
- [6202-chapter-211](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6202-chapter-211/) - “You lost the grand duke?” Camille was on the verge of exploding. Her subordinates, well-trained through years of experience, knew that whenever their mistress wore that expression, lightning was about to strike. They held their breaths as much as possible. The golden command baton in her hand bent like caramel. Grinding her teeth, Camille flung
- [6201-chapter-188](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6201-chapter-188/) - "Y-yes?" The atmosphere in the operating room froze instantly. The mood of an OR rose and fell with the lead surgeon—and after something that sounded basically like an insult came out of his mouth, freezing was the only natural outcome. "P-professor……." Jang-mi, one of the few who could speak up to Kang-hyuk, called to him.
- [6200-chapter-187](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6200-chapter-187/) - "Uh……." While Kang-hyuk went to scrub, Jae-won tried to offer Jun-hyuk some advice. But when he actually tried to say something helpful, nothing came to mind. ‘If I knew the answer, I wouldn’t be getting yelled at every damn day…….’ It was true. He himself was still learning while being chewed out on a daily
- [6199-chapter-186](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6199-chapter-186/) - "Yes!" Everyone answered Kang-hyuk at the same time. To Jun-hyuk, it looked like a perfectly trained choir responding on cue. ‘As expected of professionals…….’ As a consumer—meaning, as a patient—when you visit a university hospital, you’re bound to notice shortcomings. Most university hospitals had practically given up on certain aspects because of manpower shortages caused
- [6198-chapter-165](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6198-chapter-165/) - Heavenly Demon. Long ago, one who sought to rule the Abyss. With a demonic will fiercer than the demons themselves, he tried to become the master of all evil. His yearning and desire for power were so overwhelming that the name “first Arahan” didn’t suit him—he called himself the true demon above the heavens, the
- [6197-chapter-164](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6197-chapter-164/) - The Pandarians believed this: Their wisdom was the solution to every problem. With wisdom accumulated over countless years, there was no obstacle they could not overcome. And indeed, thanks to the Pandarians, the world had known peace. ‘A delusion.’ But it was delusion—and arrogance. It didn’t take long for them to learn everything had been
- [6196-chapter-163](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6196-chapter-163/) - Kankun tilted his head. The moment they entered Zone 3, Park Chan-woo suddenly vanished. ‘Where did he go?’ Unless he had teleported, there was no way he could disappear so abruptly. He was completely committed to purifying the temple. He wouldn’t abandon Zone 3 and run elsewhere. Therefore— ‘Something in Zone 3 must have pulled
- [6195-chapter-162](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6195-chapter-162/) - Zone 2. The moment he confirmed which species resided there, Park Chan-woo couldn’t help but frown. Serpentine in form, yet vaguely similar to dragons. Much smaller in size compared to dragons, but according to literature, known for tremendous strength. He had a good idea what they were. “Naga?” “…That seems correct. I’ve heard of them
- [6194-chapter-161](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6194-chapter-161/) - The moment he checked the rising message. ‘Outer God…!’ Park Chan-woo couldn’t help but exclaim. It wasn’t death but eternity. Since the one who governed that name was the master of the temple, an Outer God. Among ancient beings, they were considered exceptionally unique transcendents. Nothing about them had ever been clearly interpreted. Some revered
- [6193-chapter-325](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6193-chapter-325/) - At Glory’s base. Chloe walked up to Leo, who sat perched atop the wall. “We gained a lot from the first skirmish,” she said, sitting down beside him and looking ahead. “We found out that Harmony’s King is Chelsea, and Noble’s King is Carr.” Chloe swung her legs casually as she continued. “On top of
- [6191-chapter-323](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6191-chapter-323/) - Rumble—! A pillar of fire shot up, piercing the sky. Shaaah—! Celia, who was thrown back, hastily drove [Flame Storm] into the ground to steady herself. Seeing Leo approaching with [Lancea] in hand, Celia clenched her teeth. ‘He barely had any time to get used to [Lancea]….’ Weapons with immense power were difficult to handle.
- [6190-chapter-322](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6190-chapter-322/) - Noble’s headquarters. Carr, who was in charge of defending the base, made a stunned expression. “What? The Glory students are only defending?” For Carr, who was responsible for collecting information through multiple channels and planning strategies, this was an unexpected report. ‘Did Chloe notice?’ If it was Chloe, she could have changed the plan in
- [6189-chapter-95](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6189-chapter-95/) - “Now that I think about it, this place really is strange…” “……” I stayed quiet, listening to the old man. Whoosh— The cool night breeze brushed against my cheek. Right. In such a peaceful space… someone was watching me. “Don’t worry too much, boy. Whoever it is, I sense only curiosity—no hostility.” ‘Is that so?
- [6188-chapter-94](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6188-chapter-94/) - I closed my eyes slowly. An increase of 300 Trial Points—sweet rewards always came with a price. Now, it was time to pay it. “Urgh…” My tongue began to swell, and my esophagus stung sharply. A boiling sound rose from my throat, and my chest burned as if I’d downed a shot of strong liquor.
- [6187-chapter-93](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6187-chapter-93/) - Curiosity is such a strange thing. Even when you know something screams [Don’t] or [You’ll regret this], you still feel that pull toward it. Of course, that isn’t a bad thing. Curiosity is an instinct of every intelligent being—through it, humanity has come this far. In truth, curiosity is courage. The courage to face and
- [6186-chapter-92](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6186-chapter-92/) - Whoosh! The first to react to my ability reveal was the blonde-haired Olena. She drew out the long staff strapped to her back. ‘Nice craftsmanship.’ Maybe it was my occupational hazard, but I instinctively focused on the staff. Polished hardwood, a blue gem embedded in the center, and a refined design that looked carefully crafted.
- [6185-chapter-91](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6185-chapter-91/) - “Crazy?” “What is this.” “You want us to kill someone? What, is this some kind of trash dungeon…?” Of course the place erupted. The other hunters seemed no less shocked than I was. Everyone was losing their heads. 'What, this isn't Squid Game.' A sudden, unannounced deathmatch declaration. The rules were simple. - Kill someone.
- [6184-chapter-500](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6184-chapter-500/) - The goddess revealed her presence to the world. Her face was foreign—undeniably beautiful, yet somehow estranged from familiar human features. It made sense, Taesan thought. The goddess had vanished during the war against the Old Gods—ages ago. Humanity’s features could have subtly shifted over the eons. ‘The other gods didn’t feel this alien. Did she
- [6183-chapter-499](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6183-chapter-499/) - [ I… ] Akasha slowly opened her mouth. [ Something is… coming back to me. But I can’t quite make sense of it yet. Just a little more… just a little longer… ] “Hm.” The Magician stroked his chin, then withdrew his gaze from her. “I’m curious, but that’s not something for me to ask.
- [6182-chapter-498](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6182-chapter-498/) - Kuuuuung! Gray and gold clashed. In an instant, the golden radiance was swallowed by the gray. The world lost its color, turning monochrome. Remidaos gritted his teeth and gathered more power. Kuuuuung! Their forces collided again—and for the first time, Remidaos, who had never yielded a single step, was forced backward. Humiliation twisted his face.
- [6181-chapter-497](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6181-chapter-497/) - Taesan was now receiving faith from more than ten planets. He had gathered enough devotion to ascend as a complete Faith God. But he hadn’t. Taesan himself didn’t fully understand why—but the reason was simple. He had borrowed Remidaos’s name. A name carries meaning; it represents one’s identity. Yet when Taesan received faith, he bore
- [6180-chapter-496](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6180-chapter-496/) - [Story. Not bad. Once I crush you and reach beyond!] Remidaos raised his arm. Divine power gathered at his fingertips, rippling with holy energy. Kiiiiing— The condensed divinity became a dot. The dot stretched into a line, and the line expanded into a surface. That surface of divine power charged straight toward Taesan. It filled
- [6179-chapter-160](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6179-chapter-160/) - Ding-dong. [New Title Acquired: ] The familiar system message appeared before his eyes. Just as he expected. ‘Makes sense. The first phase of the Great Sewer is complete, and the first round of sludge disposal succeeded.’ It had always been like this. When he reclaimed the Marez wetlands. When he built
- [6178-chapter-159](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6178-chapter-159/) - “The seventh Eastern Subjugation Operation report, Your Majesty.” The setting was the royal palace of the Magentano Kingdom— a grand and lavish conference hall, hidden deep within its most secure chambers. Minister of War, Sir Elcamo, was reading through the report with a sharp gaze. “Following the previous six operations, in which we annihilated the
- [6177-chapter-158](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6177-chapter-158/) - “Um, Young Master Lloyd?” It was an especially sluggish evening. He’d spent the whole day at the construction site, sweating profusely. He’d personally supervised the work with his tools strapped to his belt, standing under the blazing sun as if trying to photosynthesize with the workers. He wanted nothing more than to wash up and
- [6176-chapter-157](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6176-chapter-157/) - Two days had passed. During that time, Lloyd had suspended all construction work at the site. It was the result of taking the Countess’s advice to occasionally take a break. Thanks to that, the engineers and workers who had been sweating on-site every day enjoyed a well-deserved rest. It also helped them recover their shaken
- [6175-chapter-156](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6175-chapter-156/) - [Javier Asrahan has discovered a new side of you today and feels a small sense of respect.] [Javier Asrahan is deeply impressed by your ideas and ambitions.] [Javier Asrahan now sees you in a new light.] [Javier Asrahan’s favorability toward you has increased by +15.] [Current relationship with Javier Asrahan: +23] [You have gained 270
- [6174-chapter-620](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6174-chapter-620/) - The tense air that had filled the temple softened as if it had never existed. “Good. It seems you don’t want to join us in hunting down Kang Jinhyuk… so tell me, what is it you do want? Speak freely.” Brahma’s tone was suddenly gentle. They had brought him a fine gift—naturally, the atmosphere had
- [6173-chapter-619](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6173-chapter-619/) - The [Mantra Grand Temple], where countless lotus flowers bloomed. Surrounded by serene and breathtaking nature, Brahma and several divine beings stood there, waiting for someone. Gulp— The sound of dry throats swallowing echoed throughout. Even though tens of millions of soldiers guarded the temple like an iron fortress, the dark clouds rolling in from afar
- [6172-chapter-618](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6172-chapter-618/) - A rift leading into the mental world. It was one of the contingencies Brahma had prepared to ensure a flawless victory. Given the nature of the ongoing Outbreaks, if he could bring in support from several S-rank boss monsters… Not even the most veteran members of Veteran Corporation, nor Jinhyuk himself, would be able to
- [6171-chapter-617](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6171-chapter-617/) - With Rudra fallen and Garuda in retreat, the outcome of the vanguard battle was decided. Naturally, the victors weren’t entirely pleased. The bitter aftertaste lingered on their tongues. “We could’ve finished it ourselves.” “…It was practically a fair fight.” Heracles and Thor couldn’t hide their displeasure. A third party had interfered in what was supposed
- [6170-chapter-616](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6170-chapter-616/) - Thud! Thud! Thud! The ground trembled. From the allied formation, a tremendous roar echoed in response. [In the vanguard battle, the great myth ‘Ragnarok’ and the great myth ‘Olympus’ will each send their champions to fight.] Two great heroes who stood at the pinnacle of strength within the Tower. The demigod [Heracles] and the God
- [6169-chapter-670](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6169-chapter-670/) - It was a short yet long moment. A single instant that felt like seven days and nights. As if he were reliving decades of life with every breath—watching the passage of time unfold from a crying infant in his dead mother’s arms to the grown man that child had become. Baek Sang’s hesitation was both
- [6168-chapter-669](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6168-chapter-669/) - A moment. Perhaps only the time it takes to sip a cup of tea. That was all it took for everything in the dungeon to be settled. With Taesan blocking the staircase in his half-crazed, starving state, and Yal Mok and the Seven Miao Tigers following my lead, the Baek Tribe warriors completely lost their
- [6167-chapter-668](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6167-chapter-668/) - Sometimes in life, things happen that simply can’t be understood. Just like now. “Where do you think you’re going? Got somewhere to be?” For a moment, time that had been racing ahead came to a sudden halt. The Seven Miao Tigers, who had been fighting like wild beasts despite their wounds, the Baek Tribe warriors
- [6166-chapter-667](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6166-chapter-667/) - Infiltration and assault—completed. The entire process, which could only be described as lightning-fast, unfolded in an instant. The warriors guarding the dungeon fell helplessly before the unexpected ambush. “An intru—” Swish, thud! Before the urgent voice could even form a shout, it was silenced. Moving at the speed of light, Yal Mok struck the opponent’s
- [6165-chapter-666](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6165-chapter-666/) - Despite the sudden appearance of the Beast Miao King, Baek Sang’s voice remained calm. “You already know, don’t you, Palace Lord?” The Beast Miao King gave a bitter smile. Baek Sang’s words were true. Although many tribe chiefs had turned away, the Beast Miao King was still the master of the Southern Barbarian Beast Palace.
- [6164-chapter-965](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6164-chapter-965/) - ‘Damn it….’ Aris bit her lip hard as she felt her mana circuits turn to stone. ‘So it really won’t work, huh.’ She thought her body and mind were ready when she began cultivation—but the cursed, hardened circuits between her mana center and dantian were leaking the Dragon Heart’s mana. ‘I haven’t lost much yet,
- [6163-chapter-964](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6163-chapter-964/) - “Urgh!” Burren gasped for breath as he climbed up the sand dune flowing down from the foot of Northgaze Mountain. “What the hell did he do to make the sand this hot?” Raon had ordered them to climb this dune as their first training. It sounded so simple that they thought it was just a
- [6162-chapter-963](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6162-chapter-963/) - "A way to shorten the time, even a little…" Martha gulped as she looked at Denier. "Can it really shorten the time needed to reach the wall of Transcendence?" She had only recently reached Grandmaster. Even at the fastest pace, it would still take over ten years to reach that wall. Though ten years might
- [6161-chapter-962](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6161-chapter-962/) - “Mmm…” Glenn slowly lowered his trembling hand and looked at Raon again. ‘I thought he wouldn’t have changed much.’ But he had far surpassed that expectation. The Chamber of Self had existed since the beginning of Zieghart’s history, and countless swordsmen had entered it. However, not everyone came out stronger. As Karoon had explained, many
- [6160-chapter-961](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6160-chapter-961/) - Behind the annex, by the lake. Even though Raon wasn’t there, sharp sword winds echoed through the clearing in front of the lake. Fwoooosh! Slicing the lake’s surface with a sharp strike was Sia. She slashed her sword in a way that resembled how Raon used to stand in this very spot. “Hmph!” As she
- [6159-chapter-335](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6159-chapter-335/) - Whether they were nobles, merchants, or city officials, visitors still came looking for Encrid—but he no longer cared. That was fine. Krys handled them all perfectly. He had told the man to “find a way,” and he truly had. “You mean to tell me I came all this way and can’t even meet a mere
- [6158-chapter-334](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6158-chapter-334/) - Each morning began the same way—training in the [Isolation Technique] with Audin, followed by slow, deliberate sword swings that required full control of every muscle movement. After that came his sparring sessions with Rem. Between trainings, he ate his meals, sometimes snacking on herb pies. His activity level was extraordinary; naturally, so were his appetite
- [6157-chapter-333](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6157-chapter-333/) - “Are you sure it’s fine to just leave him there?” Lord Graham’s adjutant asked, uncertain. He had just left Encrid to deal with some noble—or perhaps a merchant lord—by himself. It felt wrong. Maybe it made sense, since the visitor had come for Encrid, but still—shouldn’t this be something the lord himself could handle? He
- [6156-chapter-332](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6156-chapter-332/) - ‘The curse is lifting.’ Esther thought to herself. She had believed that she would suffer under this wretched curse for decades—perhaps even over a century if she were unlucky. And if fate had been truly cruel, she might have lived her entire life with her spell world forever tainted. The very thought made her shudder.
- [6155-chapter-331](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6155-chapter-331/) - It was the day before Encrid was assigned to the Madman Platoon. The squad leader who used to bark orders and force obedience was dead. The noble brat who replaced him ran his mouth, only to get beaten to a pulp by Jaxson. The next one who got angry and raised his voice was intimidated
- [6154-ch-195](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6154-ch-195/) - Everyone had already pocketed plenty, but when Lox started fuming, they reluctantly put the treasures back down, sneaking nervous glances his way. Ugh, those timid idiots. What’s so scary about Lox? I was still behind the pillar, snorting to myself. “This is the final warning! If anyone acts on their own again, I’m done handling
- [6153-ch-194](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6153-ch-194/) - “What is it?” [There are two kinds of metal in this space that I can’t eat, Master.] “…Two? Not one?” So there was something else here besides the [Goblet of the Golden Star]? That made sense—this place was anything but ordinary. I might’ve seemed unimpressed only because I was used to dragon lairs, but for
- [6152-ch-193](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6152-ch-193/) - I’d grown up hearing it countless times. Stories of the ancient era—of how glorious the age of heroes once was. A time when humans were so powerful that even dragons feared them. When mankind stood tall as true rulers of the continent, if only for a fleeting, shining moment. I’d always thought those tales were
- [6151-ch-192](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6151-ch-192/) - “Heheheh.” A laugh slipped out, born of pure satisfaction. It was the first time I’d felt this good since forming a contract with [Endairon]. Not even tearing Grak to pieces had felt this rewarding. “What… what is that smile…? Creepy.” “I wasn’t gonna ask, but… seriously, what 'is' she?” “She’s not normal…” “In more ways
- [6150-ch-191](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6150-ch-191/) - “Is it you?” “Yeah. It’s me.” “That damned smug tone again…” “No, I mean it. It’s me. The final key of this place. To be exact, I should say the [Water Spirit Mage].” Until a moment ago, I wasn’t entirely sure—but the inscription above the door confirmed it. Those were the very same expressions I’d
- [6149-chapter-210](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6149-chapter-210/) - Though the spring blossoms perfumed the night air, the palace grounds between buildings lay in utter silence. Cledwyn was unsurprised to find no one waiting at the spot Camille had specified in her letter. For matters like this, the fewer eyes, the better. "Only rats around, no master in sight." From the quiet courtyard shrouded
- [6148-chapter-209](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6148-chapter-209/) - The elegant and lively Grand Duke’s estate turned into a sheet of ice in an instant. The master of the house, who had returned home cheerfully to see his wife, turned deathly pale upon witnessing her suddenly collapse. He looked more like the one in pain than the woman who had actually fainted. Under a
- [6147-chapter-208](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6147-chapter-208/) - Nerys walked through the imperial palace, which was blanketed in the vivid blossoms of late spring, without much emotion. The vast gardens, which would take days to fully explore, were majestic, and the grand buildings bore the blood and sweat of artisans across generations. But to her, it was merely the site of a dreadful
- [6146-chapter-207](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6146-chapter-207/) - "It turned out just the way you wanted." At the sudden statement from her husband, who had barged into the office as usual, Nerys raised an eyebrow without rising from her chair. "What did?" "Just a second." Smooch, smooch, smooch. Like he was retrieving a deposited item, Cledwyn perched on the edge of the desk
- [6145-chapter-206](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6145-chapter-206/) - “My lady, His Highness the Crown Prince has sent you a gift.” A small but luxurious room tucked into a corner of the Crown Prince’s palace. Gifts arrived every morning and evening without fail, and every space Megara had now glittered with them. At this rate, Abelus would soon have the basin she used for
- [6144-chapter-185](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6144-chapter-185/) - “Ah, Professor!” As soon as they entered the hospital, Jang-mi called out to Kang-hyuk with a look of relief. It wasn’t exactly a good sign. That only meant something was up. “What is it?” “Ah, a patient is incoming.” What else could possibly make Jang-mi happy to see a trauma surgery professor? It was a
- [6143-chapter-184](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6143-chapter-184/) - “Uh, Professor. Professor.” Just moments ago, Jaewon had been completely crazed, but now he was urgently trying to stop Kang-hyuk. “What, you bastard.” “This… this isn’t a solo apartment…” “Hm?” Kang-hyuk blinked in confusion, clearly not understanding. After all, he’d been forced to be on his own long before he became an adult. The idea
- [6142-chapter-183](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6142-chapter-183/) - Bang! Kang-hyuk finished speaking and walked out of the meeting room. He was being openly rude, but no one could say a word. After all, who would dare to step in when all the key members of the board had just been humiliated? Some even developed a liking for Kang-hyuk because of this incident. Namely,
- [6141-chapter-321](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6141-chapter-321/) - Creak— In a room cloaked in darkness, a window creaked open. Between the blackout curtains, a small silver-glowing being fluttered in. –Hehehe! I've been waiting for this moment. Kirran entered the room with a sly expression. This was none other than the office of Professor Tina, who had been invited by Len. –Stealing from an
- [6140-chapter-160](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6140-chapter-160/) - In the final battle at the Tower of Arrogance, Kankun had undeniably fallen. Though he believed he had conquered fear, he couldn’t overcome the Death Witch Adora, who had awakened her [Wish]. Misunderstanding led him to attack Park Chan-woo—his comrade and savior. As a result, Park Chan-woo was left on the verge of death. ‘I
- [6139-chapter-159](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6139-chapter-159/) - Temple. A sanctum built to enshrine a divine being. A place erected to revere someone godlike. ‘Ahheta funneled all death into this place.’ He could feel it. A death so vast it defied comprehension. In the past, humanity had challenged this place countless times—and failed. They had tasted despair, unable to overcome the wall that
- [6138-chapter-158](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6138-chapter-158/) - The four faction paths were all connected around the Temple of Death. Once all trials were completed, the temple would rise, and with it would appear death incarnate—‘Anubis’—as originally planned by Ahheta. If they failed to complete everything within five days, three of the four factions with the lowest performance would be destroyed, and everyone
- [6137-chapter-157](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6137-chapter-157/) - Arch Knight Gula. What he awakened through his recovered memories was not just his existence. He regained his swordsmanship at a towering realm—and went a step further, breaking through a wall. Though it still fell short of the pure swordsmanship he once witnessed in Arahan, he could now encompass the techniques of countless swordsmen he
- [6136-chapter-156](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6136-chapter-156/) - As the Flower of Life began to absorb death, Gula trembled as if in grief and realized it. -'O Death! You shall never overcome the Light!' -'Follow Lord Gula!' -'The Guardian of Light is with us!' They were memories. Memories of Gula from when he was alive—thoroughly sealed and long forgotten. Yet something felt off.
- [6135-chapter-320](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6135-chapter-320/) - ROOOOOAR—! Seeing Leo emit gray [Aura], Duran tightened his grip on his sword. ‘All three of us… at once?’ Duran’s eyes narrowed. ‘Prove that we’re worthy to stand on the same stage as him?’ He couldn’t make sense of it. But one thing was crystal clear. ‘You’re testing me… testing 'us', Leo Plov.’ From the
- [6134-chapter-319](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6134-chapter-319/) - RUMBLEEEE—! The Earth Greater Spirit, Titaum, raised its hand. Leo immediately sprang into motion. FWOOSH—! BOOOOOOM! RUMBLEEEE—! The ground quaked violently under Titaum’s attack, shaking the entire island. Students watching the duel between Leo and Walden from a distance staggered from the aftershock, their eyes wide in disbelief. Leo, now outside Titaum’s attack range, narrowed
- [6133-chapter-318](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6133-chapter-318/) - “It’s Walden!” “Walden came to save us!” Cheers erupted from the Harmony dormitory side. Nella, who had been facing off against Leo, murmured quietly as she looked at the dormitory students. “Doesn’t really seem like Walden came to save us though...” The moment she finished speaking, Walden raised his hand. Fwoooosh—! A massive sphere of
- [6132-chapter-317](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6132-chapter-317/) - "What?" Abad’s expression hardened after hearing the news from the rear detachment via magic communication. "Leo showed up there? Is it just him or are there others?" – It’s just Leo! Emio’s already been taken out! Hearing that, Abad fell into thought. ‘Leo, who was supposed to attack another dorm, is showing up at the
- [6131-chapter-316](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6131-chapter-316/) - As exam season approached, the students grew increasingly busy. Chen Xia muttered as she looked at the Glory dormitory’s base ahead. "……It feels like something’s missing. What exactly is lacking in our base?" In response to Chen Xia’s murmur, Chloe, who had her arms crossed, began to seriously ponder. And she wasn’t the only one.
- [6130-chapter-90](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6130-chapter-90/) - “Not coming out? Get out here, you bastards!” The furious cry of the fifty-first participant echoed across the clearing. “Do you know how far I flew to get here, huh? You think your time’s the only one that matters? What about mine?” The man shouted at Delilah, who hadn’t even appeared yet. Others joined in,
- [6129-chapter-89](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6129-chapter-89/) - The state of Gujarat, located in western India. Thanks to its stunning natural beauty, it was often called the “Jewel of Western India.” The scenery was truly unique. “Sunny, look over there.” In more than twenty years of life, I’d never once thought of visiting this country. To get here, I’d had to endure a
- [6128-chapter-88](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6128-chapter-88/) - Throughout history, across all times and places, there has always been one question that fascinates people. Among them, one stands above all. ‘Who is the strongest in the world?’ The question of the ultimate being. From the carnivorous dinosaur Tyrannosaurus Rex of the Cretaceous period— to the ancient shark of the deep, Megalodon. From modern
- [6127-chapter-87](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6127-chapter-87/) - Berserker. Was there anyone in Korea who didn’t shudder upon hearing that title? └ Damn. └ What’s happening right now? └ Did Reporter Han just say “Berserker”? └ For real? └ Why’s Berserker here again?? └ Didn’t Dmir’s Limited Edition No. 2 weapon go to him? Maybe they got close because of that? └ Yeah,
- [6126-chapter-86](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6126-chapter-86/) - Hunter Board. The largest online community in the country where most Hunters shared various kinds of information. One day, a live broadcast suddenly popped up there. “Passionate Reporter Han Live!” “A battle between Skeletons that somehow don’t look like Skeletons.” “It’s live! You’ll regret it if you miss it!” “Viewers: 124” Since only officially licensed
- [6125-ch-190](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6125-ch-190/) - Found it.” “Already?” Lox had been feeling around the outer wall of the door, and not long after, turned back to us with a smug look. “This was easy. It’s a simple mechanism.” He pressed a few protruding stones along the wall in a specific order, and with a series of creaking sounds, a circular
- [6124-ch-189](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6124-ch-189/) - It was a bit like riding a slide—falling vertically at first, then feeling a sharp shift in gravity. Before long, I could feel it with my whole body: the water vanished completely, and the space filled with air. Breathing became much easier at that point, probably around the middle of the tunnel. After descending for
- [6123-ch-188](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6123-ch-188/) - Undaine was ready as well. As I stepped lightly into the water’s edge, the lake parted before me, revealing the soaked ground beneath. Just like the miracle of Moses, the lake split open and revealed a path within. The deeper we went, the more the ceiling above filled with water, giving the space an almost
- [6122-ch-187](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6122-ch-187/) - I was already physically at my limit. No matter how much mental strength or mana I had, if I lacked stamina, everything else would end up fragile too. Ash was half right and half wrong. I did need to recover, but I wasn’t so drained that I couldn’t move at all today. I just wanted
- [6121-ch-186](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6121-ch-186/) - “...Fou...” “That’s why we should eat first.” “Explain in more detail!” “I said I’m hungry and tired. We can’t go anyway since the sun’s down. We’ll go tomorrow.” I had used up all my diligence for the day and just wanted to rest. The dungeon was right in front of us, but it wasn’t going
- [6120-chapter-495](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6120-chapter-495/) - Taesan arrived at the white star. It was small—barely the size of a moon. Ripples of power flared outward in every direction like solar flares. ‘…This place.’ White light illuminated the entire space. It was as bright as a sun. A strange sensation ran through his feet. From that, Taesan realized one thing. ‘This isn’t
- [6119-chapter-494](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6119-chapter-494/) - Karak let out a furious roar. With rage twisting his face, he charged at Taesan, his fist filled with every ounce of his power. “A physical-type authority, huh.” Taesan simply raised his hand and extended one finger to meet him. Karak’s fist struck Taesan’s finger. A massive shockwave rippled through the area, and the people
- [6118-chapter-493](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6118-chapter-493/) - “W-what is that!” Hearing the commotion, the guards rushed over. When they saw Taesan, who had taken on the form of Remidaos, their faces twisted in shock. “Wh-what...?” “I am Remidaos.” His calm voice spread through the entire city. The dwarves who had been hiding with their heads buried under blankets slowly began to lift
- [6117-chapter-492](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6117-chapter-492/) - “Hahahaha! Good! Very good!” The Shopkeeper burst into laughter. His emotions overflowed violently, completely out of control. Taesan judged that he wasn’t in the right state to answer any questions, so he turned to Balbabamba. “There’s something I’m curious about.” [Ask.] “While that Transcendent was stealing faith from multiple planets, didn’t other gods interfere?” [By
- [6116-chapter-491](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6116-chapter-491/) - Every time Taesan entered a new floor, the first one to welcome him was always the Shopkeeper. He was always waiting for adventurers at the entrance of each floor. But not this time. Even after passing through the entrance, there was no shop in sight. Taesan moved forward and opened a door. With a small
- [6115-chapter-155](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6115-chapter-155/) - “Ggoming!” A shout echoed from above. At the same time, something white came flying down. In an instant, it wrapped tightly around them—like a net. Shwick! Snap! “...!” The sudden restraint made Lloyd flinch. He glanced down at the white strands binding him. ‘Spiderweb?’ White, sticky, and clinging to every part of him. Not just
- [6114-chapter-154](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6114-chapter-154/) - “Groooh?” The undead mastodon that had been thundering forward came to an abrupt stop. Its merciless charge halted as if struck by lightning— or as though it had been doused in ice water. Its whole body flinched violently before freezing in place. “...Groooh?” Normally, undead felt no fear. No matter how strong the foe, they
- [6113-chapter-153](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6113-chapter-153/) - [Asrahan Heart Technique Skill Option ⑤ : Rapid Recharge has been activated.] [Absorbing a large amount of mana from nearby random sources.] Kiiiiiiing! Lloyd’s eyes closed. His consciousness drifted away. A transformation began in his heart. The three circles surrounding it started to spin. Slowly at first— Gently. Calmly. Then faster. Violently. Fiercely. They rotated
- [6112-chapter-152](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6112-chapter-152/) - “Hmm?” Inside the blacksmith’s workshop at the Frontera Estate, Solitas paused his work. He set down the carving knife and the wooden piece he had been carefully shaping. Then he looked outside—northward. ‘I just felt an explosion.’ It wasn’t nearby. It was beyond the northern border of the estate. Far enough that an ordinary human
- [6111-chapter-151](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6111-chapter-151/) - Fwoooosh! An ominous sound rang out. At first, it was faint and small. But gradually, it grew loud enough for everyone to hear. “What’s that?” The combat engineers who had been watching Bibeong’s excavation tilted their heads. Already, hundreds of neatly buried mastodon corpses had been unearthed from underground. It was completely unexpected. Enough to
- [6110-chapter-615](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6110-chapter-615/) - Kwak-kwak-kwak-kwak-kwak! Power within stillness— That was precisely what Brahma’s unique ability, [Brahma’s Lotus], embodied. “Kh…!” Jinhyuk desperately dodged the blooming petals. The lotus carried both the powers of [Creation] and [Destruction]. Just a single touch could cause unimaginable effects. Yet even more dangerous than the petals themselves was the scent they released. Breathing it in
- [6109-chapter-614](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6109-chapter-614/) - ‘Keh keh… Puhahahaha…!’ Jinhyuk barely suppressed the laughter rising up in his chest. So this was what it felt like to command an army of thousands? Seeing countless divine beings lined up on both sides, each leading their own forces, filled him with an unexplainable grandeur. “To think you gathered all of us here.” “And
- [6108-chapter-613](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6108-chapter-613/) - After a fierce storm had swept through, peace returned. They say the earth hardens after rain, don’t they? Those who had overcome trials together came to trust and bond with one another even more deeply. That was true not only for Olympus, where gods leisurely enjoyed ambrosia and nectar beneath the sun atop Mount Olympus,
- [6107-chapter-612](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6107-chapter-612/) - The world had been completely transformed. The familiar, bleak scenery was nowhere to be seen; instead, a place filled with lotus flowers and wooden pagodas spread out in its stead. “…It was supposed to be a peaceful afternoon tea. I was tired of seeing rivers of blood every day and wanted a rare moment to
- [6106-chapter-611](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6106-chapter-611/) - [‘Bookmark of the Unfinished’ will take 10 minutes to activate.] Shrrr— The pages began to flip rapidly backward. The [Bookmark of the Unfinished] was an item that reproduced things one had failed to wrap up perfectly in the past. Depending on how one used it, its possibilities were endless—an absurdly overpowered item. However, the fact
- [6105-chapter-665](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6105-chapter-665/) - Drip. Drop. The faint sound of water echoed through the silence. I sidestepped the liquid dripping from the cracked ceiling of the dungeon and looked up into the empty air. 【Turtle Escape】 You have been imprisoned in the underground dungeon of the Beast Miao Palace. This dark, damp, and silent place mirrors your uncertain future.
- [6104-chapter-664](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6104-chapter-664/) - The dungeons of Murim are nothing like modern prisons that mix the concept of “human rights” with confinement. These places fulfill their purpose perfectly. In here, the very concept of human rights does not exist. Even the Sichuan Tang Clan’s dungeon was closer to a torture chamber than a holding cell. The old warden who
- [6103-chapter-663](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6103-chapter-663/) - “That day, your kind taught me which path I had to walk.” With those words, spat out like venom, Baek Sang’s long but not endless story came to an end. I silently met his cold, gleaming eyes. What did I want to say to him? Honestly… I didn’t know. The man standing before me in
- [6102-chapter-662](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6102-chapter-662/) - Has it been about ten years? Back when I was obsessed with martial arts novels, I used to have thoughts like that from time to time. No—honestly, pretty often. ‘If I were the protagonist of this novel, what would I do?’ Looking back now, it’s kind of embarrassing to admit—but it couldn’t be helped. Any
- [6101-chapter-661](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6101-chapter-661/) - The short two words that slipped from Baek Sang’s lips pierced through my mind like bullets. ‘Execution in two days? Me?’ I swallowed the question that clawed its way up my throat. At the very least, I couldn’t show any sign of wavering here—especially not in front of Baek Sang. Instead of despairing, I pounded
- [6100-chapter-960](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6100-chapter-960/) - The moment Raon awakened from death, he clenched both fists. ‘I finally blocked it.’ It wasn’t perfect—he’d died right after deflecting Wrath’s attack, so “blocked” was debatable. Still, the fact that he hadn’t died instantly from Wrath’s full-powered strike filled him with satisfaction. ‘Of course, there’s plenty to reflect on…’ If his power had been
- [6099-chapter-959](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6099-chapter-959/) - “Mmm…” Raon opened his eyes before the golden-shimmering exit of the Chamber of Self. ‘Third death, huh?’ Wrath had screamed in fear but still summoned frost and cleanly cut through his neck. For all his whining and theatrics, he was a decisive bastard when it came down to it. ‘Now it’s certain.’ Calming the heat
- [6098-chapter-958](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6098-chapter-958/) - “Haaah!” Raon let out a faint gasp as he opened his eyes. ‘I’m sure I died…’ He could still recall the moment Wrath’s surprise attack severed his neck, but nothing after that. ‘Did I return to reality?’ He looked around, assuming he must’ve come back to the real world since he’d died within the space
- [6097-chapter-957](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6097-chapter-957/) - Tsk. Raon clicked his tongue as he gazed at the gray energy he’d obtained from Rage. ‘Not a large amount.’ It seemed Wrath had already taken most of the power, leaving only a small portion within the black-haired, black-eyed man. ‘However…’ The quality was incredibly high. Though the black-haired man had already vanished, Raon could
- [6096-chapter-956](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6096-chapter-956/) - The vast blue light that seemed to hold the sky and the gray light drawn up from the depths of hell clashed within the world of white snowflakes. Kuwaaaaaang! A terrifying storm of light surged, and explosions of demonic energy followed one after another. Within the collapsing space, two beings of different hues collided violently.
- [6095-chapter-330](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6095-chapter-330/) - ‘This bastard’s crazy.’ Kin saw it instantly— the madness hidden behind Encrid’s calm eyes. His looks and skill aside, there was something 'wrong' with him. She understood the man’s essence in a flash. Years of handling external affairs for the Vaisar family had sharpened her instinct for reading people— and right now, that instinct screamed
- [6094-chapter-329](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6094-chapter-329/) - A hero who defeated Azpen and crushed the Cult of the Demon Realm had emerged from the Border Guards! A man who might become a knight! They spoke of his knightly qualities. With that alone, Encrid became the hottest name in all of northern Naurilia. “I must see him myself.” Naturally, every noble in the
- [6093-chapter-328](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6093-chapter-328/) - For three days straight, Encrid spent his time thinking and reflecting. He couldn’t help it—he had pushed his body so hard that it was a miracle he hadn’t developed chronic pain. Because of that, all he could do were the simplest physical exercises— a few stretches to maintain flexibility, and a couple of sword swings
- [6092-chapter-327](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6092-chapter-327/) - —Waaaaah! Cheers erupted behind Rem, Teresa, and Audin. Naturally, news from the Green Pearl garrison had spread through the Border Guards like wildfire. The return of the hero who defeated the Black Blade, the cultists, and even Azpen. If there had been no cheers, 'that' would have been strange. Encrid saw something fluttering down over
- [6091-chapter-326](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6091-chapter-326/) - Encrid was half-dead after receiving the knight’s sword, but after two days of fever, he got somewhat better. His monstrous recovery ability once again proved its worth. Of course, he wasn’t in perfect condition. ‘There’s no strength in my grip.’ Perhaps it was a blessing that his shoulder dislocated right after blocking the sword. Had
- [6090-chapter-205](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6090-chapter-205/) - As the most promising young nobles of society vanished one by one, the aristocrats of the capital, Pellena, fell into confusion. First, there were the Elandria siblings, Nellusion and Valentin — paragons of rank and grace — whose father, the Duke, had been exposed for treason. With the family scattered, the Elandria name would no
- [6089-chapter-204](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6089-chapter-204/) - “It’s unfortunate for Natasha, but she cannot be taken in as Crown Princess.” 'There must be an heir to the throne.' At those calm words, Abelus — who would normally grumble about being treated like breeding stock — stayed silent. The shock was simply too great. It had only been an hour ago that Natasha
- [6088-chapter-203](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6088-chapter-203/) - The rumor that Natasha Grünehals and Megara Lykeandros were fighting spread through the banquet hall in an instant. At the center of the growing crowd, Megara slowly rose to her feet. Lifting her chin, she spoke with a pitiful expression. “An illegitimate child? You shouldn’t say things like that so carelessly, Sister. Do you always
- [6087-chapter-202](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6087-chapter-202/) - Natasha was pleased. The grand hall’s luxurious decorations, the heads of the most powerful noble families, and the lesser nobles who had dressed to the nines as if this were the only chance in their lifetime to attend such a place. All of them would soon be beneath her. “What a beautiful night, Your Highness.”
- [6086-chapter-201](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6086-chapter-201/) - The carriage carrying the Grand Duke and Grand Duchess drew attention before it even reached the palace gates. The royal family held gatherings almost every other day, but truly important banquets attended by the most significant people only happened occasionally. The higher their rank, the more they preferred to meet only among themselves. Today was
- [6085-chapter-182](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6085-chapter-182/) - “What are you talking about…?” Executive Director Hong Jae-hoon couldn’t hide his confusion. Realistically, what problem could there be with building a helipad on the hospital roof? If the structure wasn’t even strong enough to handle that, the building permit wouldn’t have been granted in the first place. ‘That guy… no way…?’ The vice president
- [6084-chapter-181](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6084-chapter-181/) - “You’re heading to the meeting, right?” At Jaewon’s question, Kang-hyuk nodded lightly. “Of course. It’s a meeting that’s happening because of me.” “You seem to be in a great mood.” “Wouldn’t you be? We’re going in with a billion won collected.” “Well, when you put it that way, yeah.” The scene of Captain Lee Hyun-jong
- [6083-chapter-180](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6083-chapter-180/) - “Wow… that’s incredible.” Jaewon looked at the fundraising account opened with Assemblyman Park Sung-min’s help. Opening a fundraising account under an individual’s name would inevitably lead to several complications — moral hazard, tax issues, permits, and more. Fortunately, the staff members working under Assemblyman Park were remarkably competent. They handled everything so seamlessly that Jaewon
- [6082-chapter-155](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6082-chapter-155/) - Ding! 《You have completed the second trial.》 《Completion time: 51 minutes and 31 seconds.》 《Astounding! This record was beyond all calculations!》 《Rewards were to be determined by time brackets, yet you have surpassed even the “minimum limit” that the [Lord of the Moon] had set.》 《As you have achieved a feat beyond the comprehension of
- [6081-chapter-154](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6081-chapter-154/) - “Park Chan-woo……?” Han Min-oh’s eyes widened as he saw the name on the ranking window. A name so familiar—so precious—that he had never once forgotten it since that day suddenly appeared before him. “Do you know him?” Lee Hyuk-soo asked, noticing Han Min-oh’s intense reaction. The man who hadn’t just scratched the [Black Iron]—but destroyed
- [6080-chapter-153](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6080-chapter-153/) - As the night began, Ahheta looked down upon the earth through the moon and thought. ‘Archmage. You will undoubtedly choose the Mage Faction.’ The Archmage who had stolen [Baal’s Belt] from his treasure vault. No matter how he thought about it, that man was audacious beyond belief. He didn’t know how the Archmage managed it,
- [6079-chapter-152](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6079-chapter-152/) - Humanity had already learned from experience that whenever a full moon rose, the [Trial of the Night] would begin. Although the survival rate during the first and second nights had been high, the participants knew well enough. “If you mess up even once, you’re all dead.” “Don’t go in.” “Don’t even look at it!” “If
- [6078-chapter-151](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6078-chapter-151/) - The [Potential Enhancement Scroll] was an item that pushed the limits of equipment. It was often used to extend the lifespan of gear that had already reached its point of diminishing returns and was due for replacement, but its best use was, of course, on equipment with overwhelming potential. ‘My best equipment right now is
- [6077-chapter-315](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6077-chapter-315/) - “It’s Lumeria City!” Stepping off the ferry that traveled between Lumene and Lumeria City, Eliana shouted brightly. Following behind her were the students who had once made up Class 5 in their first year. “We’re here to relax today, so no scouting between dorms, got it?” Nella said with a calm smile. “Obviously!” Eliana grinned.
- [6076-chapter-314](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6076-chapter-314/) - “Did you hear?” “Yeah. About how the second-years have been staying out every night?” “They said it’s for the dorm mock battle. Since the entire second-year class is participating, the scale must be massive.” “When will we ever get to experience something that big?” On Lumern’s first-year training ground, students chatted during a break in
- [6075-chapter-313](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6075-chapter-313/) - After breakfast, Leo and Chelsea left the dormitory dining hall for Professor Mel’s special Hero Studies class. “Chelsea. Leo is coming too?” “Nella Unni! Let’s go to the lecture hall together!” Nella Carven, one of the most beautiful students in the second year, approached with her characteristic languid smile. “It’s been a while since the
- [6074-chapter-312](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6074-chapter-312/) - Leo stared at the crystal orb that sealed Kirran’s wings, lost in thought. ‘So that’s the source of mana that allowed that absurdly powerful slime to exist?’ Kirran. The Fairy Prince. A royal fairy and heir to the next Fairy King. However, due to his excessive mischief, the current Fairy King, Sillord, had stripped him
- [6073-chapter-311](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6073-chapter-311/) - The students looked puzzled as they saw a slime that looked exactly like the Comet Mage. “Did it mimic the Comet Mage with a slime?” “That’s impressive.” The students wore curious expressions, but that was all. Of course, a slime that could take on a human form and use magic was an incredible thing. If
- [6072-chapter-85](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6072-chapter-85/) - “So this is what a duel between true masters looks like?” Before Kim Jina could say, [I can’t even tell what’s happening!]— Whoosh! An arrow shot out of the brush like lightning, aimed straight between Sunny’s brows. It was so fast that even a moment’s lapse in focus could’ve been fatal. But— “Cowardly tactics.” Clang!
- [6071-chapter-84](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6071-chapter-84/) - “Hoo.” The evening sun was setting. I looked up at the sky and exhaled a long breath. At last, I had cleared the dungeon. Once again, I had survived—and returned stronger. Kang Yujeong had bowed deeply, promising to repay this debt someday, and then left with Lee Seonah. A small, satisfying feeling welled up inside
- [6070-chapter-83](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6070-chapter-83/) - “Mm.” When I opened my eyes, we were already outside the dungeon. From the middle ridge of Todang Mountain, I could see Incheon’s Geomdan district at a glance. The familiar sky filled my vision. “Ugh…” “Groan…” Around me, I could hear the faint groans of the Black Sword team members. Kim Junsu, Kang Yujeong, and
- [6069-chapter-82](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6069-chapter-82/) - [Hidden condition achieved!] [Unique Ability: Cursed Necromancer – Hidden Condition met!] [Condition: Law of Ten Thousand Command!] - Immense effort is required to raise the grade of your unique ability! - Command a total of ten thousand Skeletons, regardless of type! ‘Law of Ten Thousand Command?’ That sounded familiar. ‘Wasn’t it the Law of Ten
- [6068-chapter-81-the-immortal-legion-5](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6068-chapter-81-the-immortal-legion-5/) - Whoooosh! A freezing blizzard swept across the entire area. At first, it was bearable, but the temperature kept dropping. I felt my blood hardening, my movements slowing. My hands and feet were swollen stiff. ‘One fortunate thing is.’ Not only us, but the enemies were slowing down too. The Blizzard did not distinguish between friend
- [6067-chapter-490](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6067-chapter-490/) - “…What is that?” “Ouroboros’s Scale.” Taesan replied simply. The Magician shook his head. “No, I mean—the system explained that much already.” His expression, as he stared at the scale, was filled with disbelief and confusion. “…Can I take a closer look?” Taesan handed it over without hesitation. The Magician held the dull scale in his
- [6066-chapter-489](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6066-chapter-489/) - A new power filled Taesan’s body. He quietly gathered that strength. It resisted fiercely, as though it refused to become his, but the [Soul Rank Ascension] remained steady, seizing and assimilating the Worthless One’s authority without faltering. “Whew.” Taesan exhaled slowly. At the same time, the rank he had attained in that elevated realm began
- [6065-chapter-488](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6065-chapter-488/) - The skill he had gained after striking the Magician of the Labyrinth—[Absolute Resistance]. When facing an opponent whose rank surpassed his own, it forcibly elevated his rank to match theirs. His rank rose. The staircase he had been climbing step by step was now leapt in an instant. The tightly sealed door was struck with
- [6064-chapter-487](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6064-chapter-487/) - One’s [Essence]—it was something that could only be realized by oneself. Still, if help from another could make that realization easier, there was no harm in accepting it. Essential was the god who governed essence itself. If anyone could perceive Taesan’s true essence, it would be him. That was the reasoning behind Taesan’s question, and
- [6063-chapter-486](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6063-chapter-486/) - Essential took Taesan away from the center and led him to a small space. That place was Essential’s domain. Within this distorted power of Ouroboros, Essential maintained his realm with dignity. “Now then. I suppose we both have a lot of questions. Will you speak first?” “Then, thank you. I have something I wish to
- [6062-chapter-150](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6062-chapter-150/) - “Remember when we built the ice storage for that orc village? The black magician we defeated back then—ring any bells?” Lloyd’s voice floated down from above the pit. “Yes, I remember,” Javier replied. “And remember how we took all the materials that black magician had been hoarding?” “Of course.” “There was something interesting among them.
- [6061-chapter-149](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6061-chapter-149/) - A day had passed. Returning from the Flame Cavern to the Frontera County wasn’t difficult—thanks to Solitas’s [Teleportation Magic]. They walked out of the dungeon together, stepping beyond the range of the anti-teleportation wards. Then, as Solitas cast the spell— 'Fwoosh!' 'Flash!' Light burst around them. A brief dizziness swept over, and then—familiar scenery unfolded
- [6060-chapter-148](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6060-chapter-148/) - A sudden, honeyed temptation echoed from somewhere. Just hearing it tickle the cochlea made Solitas’s heart quiver with curiosity. That unexpected enticement made him freeze. “...What?” He abruptly stopped his self-destruction spell. Turning toward the voice, he found another human standing there. He remembered seeing him briefly before he fired his first breath— the dark-haired
- [6059-chapter-147](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6059-chapter-147/) - Crash! The cutting force of aura rode along the [Confined Blasting]. It burned through the air and space, surging forward— and pierced the dragon’s shoulder in a single strike. “……Gaaahhh!” The Red Dragon, Solitas, screamed before he even realized it. His shoulder had been pierced in an instant. A hole about fifty centimeters wide had
- [6058-chapter-146](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6058-chapter-146/) - Dragon Breath. Also known as the Breath of a Dragon. Kwoaaaaaa—! The massive jaws of the Red Dragon Solitas opened wide. A dreadful torrent of heat poured from its throat. Wildly. Like a raging storm. It burned, destroyed, and surged through space. “……!” Javier’s eyes widened. That’s dangerous. He had to evade immediately. Instinct before
- [6057-chapter-610](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6057-chapter-610/) - A battle that raged for over an hour. The result—twelve large-scale assault teams, each composed of more than a hundred players, were annihilated. Over ten thousand soldiers, including those from the mechanized infantry division, lost their lives. Though united efforts had barely managed to restrain the S-rank bosses, the fragile balance maintained until now finally
- [6056-chapter-609](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6056-chapter-609/) - The air grew heavy—so still that even the sound of the other’s breathing could be felt right beside him. Wuuum! Multiple magic circles flared into existence around Jinhyuk. ‘Glacial Sculpting’ and ‘Primordial Flame’—the spells he’d crafted from those forces—unleashed in all directions toward Unknown. Kraaaang! The chamber filled with flames and ice dust, their collision
- [6055-chapter-608](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6055-chapter-608/) - Seventeenth basement floor of the Awakened Association. In the deepest level boasting the highest security, Unknown watched the screen with a look of amusement. “…So it finally begins.” With the full-scale war between the players and Veteran Corporation, the point of no return had been crossed. It meant that the two sides had entered a
- [6054-chapter-607](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6054-chapter-607/) - While Unknown was appealing to the world through his broadcast, Jinhyuk was also enjoying a small hobby of his own. [Recording broadcast begins.] “Ta-da! Hey there, Viewtuber friends! Today’s episode of the bizarre food mukbang with Jinhyuk brings you a fun experiment! And joining us as guests are our green-skinned monster friends!” Jinhyuk beamed brightly
- [6053-chapter-606](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6053-chapter-606/) - The “Immortal Orcs” dwelling in the tower’s middle levels. Each individual’s combat power was outstanding, but it was the long-inherited shamanic arts and runic imprints that truly pushed this tribe beyond the simple category of orc. Predators that devoured the large monsters of the mid-levels and proudly took on the role of suppressors. That was
- [6052-chapter-660](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6052-chapter-660/) - “They’ve all been subdued. I’ve struck their [sleep acupoints], so they won’t regain consciousness for at least a full day.” “…Good work.” Hearing his subordinate’s report, Chief Jang nodded heavily. His eyes lingered on the sight of Song Ilseom and Hyuk Mujin, both lying unconscious and motionless. “Keep close watch on them. We’ll rest for
- [6051-chapter-659](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6051-chapter-659/) - Crunch. A large, fur-covered paw stepped on a pile of dry leaves. Between parted jaws, sharp fangs glinted faintly. Crouched low among the bushes, the sleek black body was ready—every muscle coiled for the hunt. 'What kind of prey will I eat today?' All it took was to spot a target, dash in swiftly, and
- [6050-chapter-658](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6050-chapter-658/) - Ding. - Sudden Quest Generated: [Choice Between Two Paths]! The system notification rang out without warning. At the same time, a translucent holographic window shot up from the empty air. 【Choice Between Two Paths】 Only two options remain for you. Will you resist with all your strength and escape this place? Or will you surrender
- [6049-chapter-657](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6049-chapter-657/) - Something big was coming. The instinct that flashed through my mind wasn’t wrong. The old owner of the noodle shop—the same man I had just been sitting with alongside the Black Bear King—had appeared. ‘Shit.’ A real big one this time. I cursed inwardly as I stared at the old man. But I wasn’t the
- [6048-chapter-656](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6048-chapter-656/) - Silence fell all around. The warriors who had been collecting the corpses, and the tribal chiefs who had just arrived—it was clear that no one was an exception. Everyone from the Western Yao Tribe had frozen in place, staring in this direction. No—what they were all looking at wasn’t this place. It was me. And
- [6047-chapter-325](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6047-chapter-325/) - Only after Krys left did Encrid collapse onto the floor. His legs had no strength left to support him. Thud—his hips hit the ground first, a dull shock rippling up through his spine. ‘Feels harder than being surrounded by a thousand soldiers.’ He had strained his body worse than on any day of fighting against
- [6046-chapter-324](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6046-chapter-324/) - Encrid took in his opponent’s entire body. Not with his eyes, but by reading the intent behind each movement. For a moment, it felt as though his head and eyes were burning. That was the price of gathering such focus. His blood vessels pulsed visibly beneath his skin, throbbing with each heartbeat that shook his
- [6045-chapter-323](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6045-chapter-323/) - The realization struck like lightning, yet to act on it—his body would have to follow. When Encrid shot up at dawn, Krys flinched and asked, “What’s wrong? Nightmare?” Encrid said nothing, only staring into empty air. Krys, rambling on, added, “That’s from overworking yourself. A good rest fixes it.” “Is that so?” Encrid replied absently,
- [6044-chapter-322](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6044-chapter-322/) - The day repeated. Whether the Ferryman watched or not, Encrid remained constant. As always, unwavering. He was no different from when he first picked up a sword and set out as a mercenary, nor from when he was beaten bloody and swung his blade toward trees. No—something had changed. His sight had changed. What he
- [6043-chapter-321](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6043-chapter-321/) - “Good.” ‘Good.’ Just one word. Silence followed. It was cold. It was winter, after all. The brazier flared up with a whoosh. Right then, a gust of wind swept through the tent’s entrance. A freezing winter wind. If it were an ordinary person, they might have felt as if a dagger of ice had stabbed
- [6042-chapter-955](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6042-chapter-955/) - Raon walked down the sandy mountain, opening his right hand. Whoosh— As he operated the Ten Thousand Flames Cultivation, a thicker golden flame rose from his palm. ‘So as the Ten Thousand Flames Cultivation grows stronger, the color turns golden?’ He recalled the moment during the evaluation when he had seen the First Head of
- [6041-chapter-954](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6041-chapter-954/) - ‘Kuh….’ Raon bit his pale, cracked lips. The blood that trickled along his teeth evaporated instantly. The scorching heat of the sun was so intense that he could barely think straight. ‘To borrow Wrath’s words, this is maddeningly hot.’ Even while running the [Ten Thousand Flames Cultivation] at full power, he couldn’t absorb all the
- [6040-chapter-953](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6040-chapter-953/) - Piiing— Raon flicked the blood off the Heavenly Drive and stared down at Farrell’s fallen body. ‘It’s over.’ Perhaps because he was only a half-formed Anima, with just one eye reversed in color, Farrell no longer moved after his heart burst. His breathing slowed, waiting for death to claim him. ‘So it’s time for the
- [6039-chapter-952](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6039-chapter-952/) - Whoooosh. Raon lowered the hand gripping the Heavenly Drive as he watched the black mist spreading around him. ‘No malicious intent.’ Although the pitch-black fog obscured his vision, it didn’t feel hostile. It seemed to be part of the first Head of House’s design. ‘Then that must mean I passed the first trial.’ During the
- [6038-chapter-951](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6038-chapter-951/) - Goooooooh! From the darkness that melted like the Abyss itself, the Blue Demon King rose. Beautiful yet terrifying, radiant yet cloaked in blackness—an otherworldly existence. Wrath, the Monarch of Wrath and the absolute ruler of Devildom, opened his blue eyes within the body he had once lost. “Where is this…?” Wrath looked around, narrowing his
- [6037-ch-185](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6037-ch-185/) - I poured mana into the marker, but still, there was no reaction. If my guess was right, the pendant would only respond once I got close to the waterway that connected the lake to the sea. “I’ll be right back.” “Where are you going?” Instead of answering, I stepped onto the water. I didn’t sink—just
- [6036-ch-184](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6036-ch-184/) - “You may seem selfish and lazy, but I know you’re actually kind and brave. I believe in you. You’re someone who can tell right from wrong.” I couldn’t tell if that was a compliment or an insult, but Ash’s eyes, fixed on me, were filled with trust and belief. Those eyes… always made me feel
- [6035-ch-183](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6035-ch-183/) - If I had to list a few features of the island nation of Heidrike, first would be that it had an overwhelming amount of water everywhere. Lakes, ponds, and rivers were too numerous to count—and to begin with, it was a country surrounded by the sea on all sides. Another notable feature was its unique
- [6034-ch-182](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6034-ch-182/) - These fools—how insolent! “At what point in time do you expect to chop down trees, tie them together, and toss ropes to rebuild the bridge! That’s an insane amount of work! Taking the long way around would be a thousand times better! You’re only saying that because you won’t be the one doing it!” “Tsk
- [6033-ch-181](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6033-ch-181/) - “Eek…… Ash! Did you hear that? That woman’s threatening me!” “Oh my, a threat? How hurtful. I clearly called for a duel. It’s a mannerly act.” Competing over Ash somehow stirred my sense of rivalry. There are things I can overlook out of laziness and things I can’t—this was clearly the latter. Why, though? I
- [6032-chapter-200](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6032-chapter-200/) - “It’s been done, as you ordered.” Talfrin reported with a self-satisfied tone. Nerys smiled faintly and praised him. “Good work. Now that everyone knows what they need to, the rest will be up to Megara and Natasha.” “Indeed. Who do you think will win?” “I think both will lose.” Her confident reply made Dora glance
- [6031-chapter-199](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6031-chapter-199/) - “I heard a doctor came today. You don’t look well. Did something happen while you were out?” Cledwyn Maindulante asked as he entered the dining room that evening, where Nerys was already seated. Earlier that day, she’d looked so drained that she could barely stand, but by now her expression had returned to its usual
- [6030-chapter-198](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6030-chapter-198/) - “To barge in without notice—did the Grand Duke say that’s acceptable for someone of your standing?” Though the Duchess’s tone was reproachful, if she had truly been displeased, she wouldn’t have seated Nerys Truydd in the reception room or served her tea. Watching the older woman’s lips touch the teacup with graceful ease, Nerys spoke
- [6029-chapter-197](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6029-chapter-197/) - Seeing Natasha Grünehals’s twisted expression, Princess Camille let out a solemn sigh. “I heard something happened on your way here?” It had only just happened, so how did she already know? Natasha looked at Camille oddly for a moment, but her suspicion didn’t last long. This quiet future sister-in-law, who rarely left the princess’s palace,
- [6028-chapter-196](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6028-chapter-196/) - Another late morning came, one too many to count. Nerys noted, somewhat dryly, that her waking time was finally beginning to resemble what it had been before marriage. Well, surely, she’d get used to it soon enough… even if she still had to nearly beg for sleep. (T/N: If you know, you know. HAHAHAHAHA.) Even
- [6027-chapter-179](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6027-chapter-179/) - - “What’s going on inside right now?” - “Even with the guardian here, are you still refusing to speak?” - “Is Captain Lee Hyun-jong really alive?” As expected, the reporters pounced on Jaewon like a pack of hyenas. Even Reporter Park Sang-eun, who had been staying in the back until now, started creeping forward. ‘Don’t
- [6026-chapter-178](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6026-chapter-178/) - It was expected—though that very fact made it all the sadder somehow. Either way, the reporters began spewing out all sorts of speculative articles. Few cared what would
- [6025-chapter-177](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6025-chapter-177/) - ‘Seriously… he’s amazing.’ Jaewon clicked his tongue as he watched Captain Lee Hyun-jong, who, despite barely being conscious, was already asking about the condition of his subordinates. Jaewon had served in the military as a medical officer, so he knew exactly what kind of officers existed out there. And Captain Lee was nothing like the
- [6024-chapter-150](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6024-chapter-150/) - [Legendary Potential Imbuement Scroll]! Previously, during Kim Byung-han’s [Sniper Abyss], Park Chan-woo had vaporized a Death Knight and obtained a [Normal Potential Imbuement Scroll]. ‘That one, I used on the World Tree Staff.’ A Potential Imbuement Scroll was a kind of enhancement talisman—an item that extended the life of equipment beyond its set limits. It
- [6023-chapter-149](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6023-chapter-149/) - Aurum’s domain unfolded, marking the beginning of the [Final Battle]. The Nine-Tailed Fox, Yoo Jin-seo, watched the scene with a pale face. ‘Was my judgment truly right?’ Even for the Ten-Tailed Fox, this wouldn’t be easy. Aurum was a fox evolved through the desperate efforts of the [Creator of the Burning Boundary]. ‘That thing… is
- [6022-chapter-148](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6022-chapter-148/) - The more they crossed swords, the more perplexed Aurum became. ‘His body should be completely unbalanced.’ There wasn’t a trace of equilibrium in that physique. Because his [Base Stats] were fixed, his body hadn’t been properly trained. He was barely able to move, his body being forced to function through an excess of [Bonus Stats].
- [6021-chapter-147](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6021-chapter-147/) - How exciting. Just how much ‘enjoyment’ would the legendary Ten-Tailed Fox bring him? Yet, as Aurum faced Park Chan-woo, he couldn’t help but tilt his head. ‘His presence is weaker than expected.’ Normally, one might say his energy was weak, but Park Chan-woo’s presence was faint, like shimmering heat haze. It felt as though something
- [6020-chapter-146](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6020-chapter-146/) - Aurum stretched his body. Before he knew it, the traces of battle were scattered all around him. Even after five hundred spirits had been reverse-summoned, his body still felt stiff. It was the long, drawn-out boredom that caused it. He couldn’t even remember the last time he had truly stirred up a good fight. Aurum
- [6019-chapter-310](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6019-chapter-310/) - Everyone stared at Tina Tingel in shock. She yawned lazily and scratched her left calf with the tip of her right shoe. Hands stuffed into her lab coat pockets, her expression empty and unmotivated, Tina certainly didn’t look like the kind of elf they had imagined. “She’s kind of… weird,” Carr whispered to Leo. “She’s
- [6018-chapter-309](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6018-chapter-309/) - The preparation period for the dormitory war mock battle was set to last one month. And during that time, Lumene entered its exam season. “Yeah! Now this is what exam season should feel like!” Before the start of Magic Department class, Carr Thomas jingled his now-heavy pouch with a cheerful grin. “I love exam season!
- [6017-chapter-308](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6017-chapter-308/) - At the mention of a [mock battle], the second-years began murmuring in excitement. “A large-scale dormitory war?” “So that means the entire dorm participates in the battle?” It was, literally, a massive clash involving the entire second-year class. “Quiet.” At that single, curt word, the chatter died instantly, and every student focused on Professor Harrid.
- [6016-chapter-307](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6016-chapter-307/) - Len Hors. He had been famous since his student days at Lumene as a prodigy in magic. Though he never achieved the public fame of those listed in the [Hero Record]—owing to his lack of dungeon raids and external exploits—within the magical academia, his reputation and influence far surpassed that of many heroic magicians. He
- [6015-chapter-306](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6015-chapter-306/) - The first-year dormitory’s large bathhouse. Among the various baths, the grand one at its center was the most popular. But at this moment, only two people were inside. The student council president and the vice president—holders of the highest authority in Lumene. For first-year students, it was pure torment. The Lumene Student Council. At ordinary
- [6014-chapter-80](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6014-chapter-80/) - Injuries. For Hunters, they were as common as breathing. ‘An injury? Please, that’s nothing.’ ‘Yeah, what’s an injury? You go to bed one night, and the Hunter you knew yesterday is already being buried the next morning.’ ‘If a Hunter’s been around long enough, losing a limb or two’s practically a badge of experience, isn’t
- [6013-chapter-79](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6013-chapter-79/) - Boom! A new legion rose from the center of the front line like a wave of black mist. “Graaah!” A thousand headless knights—Dullahans—raised their cries to the sky. In their right hands they held their weapons; in their left, their own severed heads. The sight was… ‘Grotesque.’ I grimaced. The Dullahan—beloved by Necromancers for their
- [6012-chapter-78](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6012-chapter-78/) - Swoosh! Lee Seonah slowly raised her sword. At that moment, the sheer density of magic pressing down over the area crushed my shoulders. “……!” The pressure was incredible. It felt like if I even twitched, her sword would slice my throat clean off. Even more impressive was that her aura reached far beyond the walls—to
- [6011-chapter-77](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6011-chapter-77/) - Clatter! On the third floor, inside the conference room, Lee Seonah spread a stack of documents across the table. “All right! This is the A-rank dungeon recently discovered in Geomdan, Incheon. Skeleton Lord, this type of dungeon is the first of its kind in Korea and the third in the world.” She pointed to one
- [6010-chapter-76](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6010-chapter-76/) - Clang! Clang! “Huff, huff!” Clang! Clang! “Haah, hah!” The second floor of the workshop was filled with two kinds of sounds. The pounding of a hammer. And my heavy breathing. ‘This is seriously no joke.’ This production was on a completely different level from the last one. Maybe because it was my first time working
- [6009-chapter-485](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6009-chapter-485/) - First, he went deeper—further inside, into the depths of Ouroboros. Normally, the maximum range of [Teleportation] was from the surface to the upper atmosphere. But with [Boundary Line] mixed into it, Taesan could move far beyond that limit. He arrived at a place far removed from the planet he’d just left. But Ouroboros had devoured
- [6008-chapter-484](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6008-chapter-484/) - ‘This is fascinating.’ Time itself was rewinding. The entire world was being pulled back into the past. It was a kind of massive law. If not for the [Boundary Line], Taesan wouldn’t have been able to resist its pull either. He looked toward the immortal. The man’s body was also being dragged backward through time.
- [6007-chapter-483](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6007-chapter-483/) - “I can’t send you there directly. As I said before, even we cannot interfere with that place.” The magician opened a space. Through it, a vast universe stretched endlessly. “So, I’ll open a passage leading near it. You should be able to find your destination without much trouble.” “What exactly am I supposed to find?”
- [6006-chapter-482](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6006-chapter-482/) - Ouroboros. It wasn’t an unfamiliar name. It was a name deeply etched into his mind, impossible to forget. The magician smiled faintly. “Well, you know it too, don’t you?” “How could I not?” Taesan opened his inventory. In his hand rested a dark, blackish stone. [Stomach Stone Spat Out by Ouroboros] [A divine stone of
- [6005-chapter-481](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6005-chapter-481/) - Among the skills that reached 100%, one of them was [Flow]. [Special Activation Skill: Flow] [Consumed Mana: 5] [Proficiency: 100%] [Negates almost everything that interferes with you.] The description of the skill had become much shorter. But the change it represented was undeniable. It was no longer limited to attacks—now it could deflect almost anything
- [6004-chapter-145](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6004-chapter-145/) - Most caves in the world have owners. A tiger’s den belongs to a tiger. A snake’s burrow to a coiled viper. And in the cozy cave of a bear, a brown bear sleeps through the winter. The Flame Cavern, located at the southern end of the Eastern Mountains, was no exception. “I just… don’t want
- [6003-chapter-144](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6003-chapter-144/) - A quarry. The word itself meant a place where stones were dug up. It was a facility designed to extract high-quality rock in bulk for use in construction, sculpture, and all sorts of other applications. And for Lloyd right now, it was exactly what he needed most. ‘Of course. You can’t build a proper main
- [6002-chapter-143](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6002-chapter-143/) - Diego Lacona. The son of Viscount Lacona. Once upon a time, he’d been a young man with promise. Not a genius, but clever enough. Strong, too—his large frame gave him natural power. He had a decent talent for swordsmanship and was often praised by Sir Courno, one of the estate’s knights. He grew up surrounded
- [6001-chapter-142](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6001-chapter-142/) - “Bibeong!” Morning dawned over the Frontera County. With Bibeong’s thunderous roar echoing from the slopes of the eastern mountain range, countless people, livestock, larks, frogs, and bees all stirred awake. Of course, Lloyd was no exception. ‘What the hell…’ He rubbed his eyes hard with a groggy hand. It was an ordinary morning after a
- [6000-chapter-141](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/6000-chapter-141/) - “Winter of 1830. Vienna, Austria. A severe cold wave. The Danube River froze solid. And then... cholera.” Lloyd clenched his fist tightly. At last, the puzzle pieces fit together. The answer that had been hiding at the edge of his mind finally raised its head. ‘Yeah. This was it.’ His throat bobbed with a heavy
- [5999-chapter-605](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5999-chapter-605/) - A solitary light shone dimly in the interrogation room. Inside that cramped space, Han Sangjin sat face-to-face with the Unknown. “So… you wish to make a deal with us?” “Yes. At this rate, humanity is doomed. Initially, I trusted you to capture the impostor—but that was clearly a mistake.” “Are you saying that you, Player
- [5998-chapter-604](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5998-chapter-604/) - The 50th floor of the Tower of Trials — [Palace of the Foolish King]. A place filled with structures and landscapes so bizarre that they defied the very concept of sanity. Even the Administrators who designed the Tower themselves felt their reason slipping just by gazing upon it. And at the center of that chaos
- [5997-chapter-603](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5997-chapter-603/) - The contract formed by the [Brand of Soul Flame]— Once stamped, it bound its target for life, creating slaves useful in more ways than one. Like now, for example. Jinhyuk nodded as he looked at Lee Yuri and Min Jungwoo. He’d told them to stay on standby, waiting for an opening in the weakened barrier—and
- [5996-chapter-602](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5996-chapter-602/) - Across from Signiel— Amid the clouds high above, an old man and a young woman hovered in the sky. The old man, staring intently at the burning entrance below, opened his mouth. Vwoooom! Blinding light flickered again and again. The [System Manipulation] enveloping the entire city— A duel field. A hunting ground crafted by the
- [5995-chapter-601](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5995-chapter-601/) - [Humanity will perish.] With that dry and short warning, the first apocalypse encompassing the entire Tower began to take shape. From that moment on, unimaginable chaos swept across the world. And of course, it made sense. Every previous outbreak had already cost countless lives, only barely contained after tremendous sacrifice. But this time, if they
- [5994-chapter-655](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5994-chapter-655/) - Namman was a sovereign land, separated from the Central Plains, and the Namman Beast Palace was its heart—its royal palace. Naturally, the inner palace was vast. Warriors, cooks, servants, beast tamers—when gathered, the total number of those residing within easily reached a thousand. And during a grand tribal conference like the current one, that number
- [5993-chapter-654](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5993-chapter-654/) - If someone asked whether I could kill three peak-level masters in one move, I’d probably nod without hesitation. But if the question were whether I could subdue three peak-level masters—especially if they were assassins by nature—the answer would be different. In such cases, brute strength isn’t the answer. You must control them through persuasion, not
- [5992-chapter-653](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5992-chapter-653/) - “Friends of yours?” Sama Pyo let out a raspy laugh, exhaustion thick in his voice. “Hardly.” “Well, yeah. You don’t exactly look like you’re on friendly terms.” I scratched my chin, slowly scanning the scene around me. The old pavilion had completely collapsed, and the clearing was stained red with blood soaking into the tall
- [5991-chapter-652](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5991-chapter-652/) - Rustle. Sama Pyo already knew. What was shaking the dense thicket wasn’t merely the passing wind. He could feel it—dozens of killing intents aimed at him like invisible blades. “Uninvited guests who don’t even bother to speak when asked…” Clicking his tongue lightly, Sama Pyo let his trusted weapon, the Black Dragon Blade, hang loosely
- [5990-chapter-651](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5990-chapter-651/) - There are countless things in this world that cannot be solved by conviction alone. That was true for the 21st century I lived in—a modern world governed by laws—and it was no different in the Murim, which was, in comparison, a near lawless land. And if the issue concerned someone who stood at a level
- [5989-chapter-950](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5989-chapter-950/) - ‘How… how is this possible?’ Raon’s fingertips trembled as he stared into the mirror. ‘It was just an ordinary mirror a moment ago.’ Since entering the Chamber of Self, he had tried various experiments—running both [Ring of Fire] and [Ten Thousand Flames Cultivation]—but nothing had ever happened in this lifeless room. Yet now, this. 'Ssshhh.'
- [5988-chapter-949](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5988-chapter-949/) - “The Chamber of Self was here all along?” Raon widened his eyes as he followed Glenn’s finger downward. ‘Come to think of it, I gathered so much information about the Chamber of Self, but I never once thought to ask where it actually was.’ He had heard from Aris and others about its nature and
- [5987-chapter-948](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5987-chapter-948/) - Kyaaaaang! Raon slightly bent his knees as his sword clashed with Karoon’s. He maintained a stance that allowed for movement in any direction, narrowing his eyes. ‘As expected, his swordsmanship is hard to deal with.’ Karoon’s sword style carried the elegance and grandeur of an orchestra. Though it once resembled the decorative sword dances nobles
- [5986-chapter-947](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5986-chapter-947/) - “This place supposedly has the best bead ice cream on the continent.” A black-haired youth, clearly a swordsman of Zieghart, winked at the blonde woman walking beside him. Whether it was a date or not, a warm and gentle atmosphere flowed between the two. “Really?” The blonde woman widened her eyes in surprise. “Considering how
- [5985-chapter-946](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5985-chapter-946/) - “The Chamber of Self, huh….” Glenn narrowed his eyes as he looked at Raon. “I haven’t checked recently, but no one’s entered since Karoon, so you should be able to go in now.” He nodded, saying enough time had passed for the Chamber of Self to recover its power. “But why now, all of a
- [5984-chapter-320](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5984-chapter-320/) - Morning broke once again on the same day. Encrid was repeating today all over again. The chain of foreboding that had surpassed his [Perception of Evasion] still bound his body. His limbs were stiff; he could not move. And once again, all he could do was watch his comrades die. By evening, Encrid said what
- [5983-chapter-319](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5983-chapter-319/) - Encrid’s eyes instinctively swept over the man before him. Legs set at a casual distance, arms hanging loose, messy brown hair and dull eyes without any sense of individuality, plain and worn clothes that belonged neither to an enemy nor an ally. Several questions struck him at once. First—how had this man gotten here? Second—just
- [5982-chapter-318](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5982-chapter-318/) - When I got up, my head spun. It was from lying down too long. I staggered for a moment but quickly regained balance. The senses honed from countless repetitions of today adjusted for the subtle differences and stabilized my stance. ‘Not bad.’ A familiar feeling washed over me again. Standing up, I turned my head
- [5981-chapter-317](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5981-chapter-317/) - While Encrid was roasting in pain and repeating yet another day, Dunbakel and Sinar moved swiftly, clashing violently with the pursuing enemy cavalry. Ragna, thrilled after discovering a breakthrough, was shouting about brown excrement, and Jaxson was busy as well. ‘Hmm.’ It had been a long time since he’d sensed the familiar scent of his
- [5980-chapter-316](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5980-chapter-316/) - Those chasing Encrid gave up. The commander at the very front couldn’t speak. Seeing that, his deputy spoke beside him. “We lost him.” It couldn’t be helped. They threw a rope as a last resort, caught him, and yet he broke it apart with sheer force and escaped. Superhuman strength. And that wasn’t even the
- [5979-ch-180](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5979-ch-180/) - A small problem came up. The field was a bit larger than I’d expected. About 1,298 times larger, to be exact. It stretched all the way to the horizon. I was standing in the middle of what looked like an endless sea of farmland, and apparently, 'all' of it was the field in question. Damn.
- [5978-ch-179](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5978-ch-179/) - “Hmm.” No matter how hard I thought about it, I still couldn’t figure out what Ash had meant. Clearly, this was a job for Rai. That guy was annoyingly objective—he’d probably figure it out in seconds. Too bad I’d already sentenced him to temporary confinement myself. I glared at Ash’s retreating back, still fuming with
- [5977-ch-178](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5977-ch-178/) - Even if my attack speed and reflexes were faster than most mages, they were nothing compared to swordsmen who trained their entire lives around that. Rai’s overwhelming defense helped, sure, but there were times I couldn’t bring him out, and times when I couldn’t use him publicly. So I needed countermeasures. Down with Rovenin! Swordsmanship
- [5976-ch-177](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5976-ch-177/) - I clutched my stomach and rolled once across the grass, laughing. Lil looked rather upset, but her big childish dream really did make me laugh. “Ah, my stomach… I’ll root for you. But since becoming a Spirit Mage isn’t an option, better have a backup plan.” “Why can’t I be a Spirit Mage?” “You can’t
- [5975-ch-176](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5975-ch-176/) - So this is what it means when a good deed brings another good deed. Finding that brooch got us a place to stay and horses, which turned into a reward of rain. Still, I can’t help but feel uneasy, like I’ve somehow gotten caught in Ash’s schemes. I have this weird condition where doing something
- [5974-chapter-195](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5974-chapter-195/) - Reading the report Dora handed her, Nerys murmured thoughtfully. “Twenty years ago. No other absences since then?” “Yes, Your Grace. Other than that, she’s always appeared at social gatherings in the capital every few days without fail. They say that’s also when she began taking the medicine.” That meant that among the Marquis of Lykeandros’s
- [5973-chapter-194](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5973-chapter-194/) - “No, not exactly. She said it was for restorative medicine—she was being rather picky about what suited her body and what didn’t. Some of the ingredients are hard to find these days, so I mentioned that, and she said she was willing to pay extra. She didn’t look well at all, though. She also asked
- [5972-chapter-193](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5972-chapter-193/) - The young host of the classical poetry salon greeted the Grand Duchess and her husband with great delight. “It’s the greatest honor to have both Your Graces here today!” It was understandable. Thanks to the Empress’s tastes, classical poetry was in vogue throughout the Empire, and there were dozens of such salons in the capital
- [5971-chapter-192](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5971-chapter-192/) - Nerys was at a loss for words when the carriage came to a halt. The half-collapsed wall, the blackened ground. The wide field showing traces of a terrible fire was where the Duke of Elandria’s mansion once stood. Now, not a single brick remained intact. “……This is…….” She had indeed seen flames and smoke rising
- [5970-chapter-191](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5970-chapter-191/) - It began with the back of her hand. Nerys’s slender wrists were caught in Cledwyn’s large grasp. She felt trapped, unable to move—both because of his hold and the way his persistent, intent gaze bound her just as tightly. His warm breath slowly traced the back of her right hand, then her left. The faint
- [5969-chapter-176](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5969-chapter-176/) - “He opened his eyes!” The one shouting desperately for Kang-hyuk was, of course, Jang-mi. Beside her stood Jaewon, Gyeongwon, Captain Lee Dong-joo, and Internal Medicine Director Yoon Jae-ho. Only Kang-hyuk hadn’t entered yet. It wasn’t because he was slacking off. “Hey, you’re all healed already.” He was busy ruffling a young boy’s hair. Next to
- [5968-chapter-175](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5968-chapter-175/) - “He really is something else.” Assemblyman Park Sung-min muttered as he flipped through the newspaper clippings his secretary had organized that morning. Everyone lived busy lives, but for the floor leader of the main opposition party, it was an endless race with no time to breathe. Still, that didn’t mean he could ignore new issues.
- [5967-chapter-174](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5967-chapter-174/) - “The Commissioner?” “Yes.” “What’s that man doing here…” Kang-hyuk frowned deeply as the memory resurfaced—how he once lost a patient because of that very man whose face and name he hadn’t even known. His impression of the Commissioner wasn’t good, and it was the same for Jang-mi and Jaewon. They all wore similar expressions. “Ah,
- [5966-chapter-145](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5966-chapter-145/) - All doubts began to melt away like snow—but at the same time, confusion grew even stronger. If Park Chan-woo was truly the Ten-Tailed Fox, then where had he come from? Why had he suddenly appeared, declaring himself the “protagonist”? …Wasn’t that strange? The Ten-Tailed Fox was the god of foxes. Had he revealed that from
- [5965-chapter-144](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5965-chapter-144/) - The moment Cheon-ryeong was reverse-summoned—in the realm of the final trial— …the Gumiho, 'Aurum', lifted his gaze toward the sky. He bore the face of a fox, yet stood upright on two legs. His muscular, sculpted body was clad in white garments resembling a martial robe. “Divine Beast.” He 'felt' it. The final image seen
- [5964-chapter-143](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5964-chapter-143/) - In the vast sky of the Abyss, beneath the endless horizon, Cygnus calmly observed the ground below. ‘So this is an Abyss without a Creator.’ He could soar freely without anyone watching him. That was because this 'Fox Den' currently had no master. Of course, even if the 'Creator of the Burning Boundary' were still
- [5963-chapter-142](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5963-chapter-142/) - Park Chan-woo’s story was undeniably captivating. ‘It’s a gamble.’ Yoo Jin-seo needed assurance—something solid. Even if he was under her charm, other foxes could use their powers as well. Especially 'Aurum', who, like her, was a Gumiho. ‘If by any chance Park Chan-woo falls under Aurum’s charm, I’ll have no way to stop it.’ As
- [5962-chapter-141](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5962-chapter-141/) - The moment the name 'Ten-Tailed Fox' was mentioned, a crack formed in Gumiho Yoo Jin-seo’s expression. ‘…I can become the Ten-Tailed Fox?’ It was every fox’s dream, their ultimate aspiration. In short, it was the 'god' of foxes—an ultimate being lost to time. When the Ten-Tailed Fox still existed, even the demons of the Abyss
- [5961-chapter-305](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5961-chapter-305/) - The students of Lumene entered the banquet hall dressed in their finest. Inside, the second-year students of Damienne were already waiting, lined up neatly in their well-fitted uniforms, just like on the first day. “That’s the guy?” “He’s the one who got Master Dweno’s alchemy tome as a conquest reward, right?” The Damienne students’ eyes
- [5960-chapter-304](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5960-chapter-304/) - “Wow, it’s absolute chaos. Total chaos.” Wearing a patient gown inside Damienne’s infirmary, Carr clicked his tongue as he read the newspaper. “Of course it is. The Giant King, who hasn’t appeared for thousands of years, suddenly showed up. Yum—” Lunia replied while eating an apple she had neatly carved into a cute rabbit shape.
- [5959-chapter-303](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5959-chapter-303/) - “Waaaaaah!” “We did it!” “We defeated the Giant King’s army!” Cheers erupted from atop Guardslone’s walls as countless people embraced one another, rejoicing in victory. Watching the scene, Leo smiled faintly as he gazed out over the city. When he had rushed back from Reysar, the situation in Guardslone had been utterly hopeless. Even the
- [5958-chapter-302](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5958-chapter-302/) - Wooooooh—! Pure white flames raged around Lunia. Fwoosh— The flames consumed her whole. Lunia bit her lip tightly. The very fire that had accompanied her all her life was now devouring her. ‘This is… the flame of the Phoenix King… the Flame Emperor’s fire.’ Her expression twisted in pain as the flames threatened to swallow
- [5957-chapter-301](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5957-chapter-301/) - Swoosh—! A chilling sound sliced through the air. Driana froze as the blade aimed for her neck. ‘I can’t block this!’ Though she was a Smith, Driana was also an exceptional warrior as a Hero Candidate. Until now, she had stood at the front lines, faithfully serving as the shield of her team. She had
- [5956-chapter-75](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5956-chapter-75/) - Thump, thump! Shin Jongoh could feel his heart pounding furiously. ‘No way.’ He stared down at his trembling hands in disbelief. ‘I’m a C-rank Hunter… so why…?’ Why was he being thrown around by Joo Donghoon’s slap? Why couldn’t he even handle one of the skeletons that bastard summoned? Just because he’d lost his money
- [5955-chapter-74](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5955-chapter-74/) - “……” Shin Jongoh slowly opened his eyes. Throb! Pain coursed through his entire body. A quick glance told him there wasn’t a single uninjured spot. Not that it was surprising. After all, he’d been beaten senseless with a golf club. He couldn’t understand it—why would someone use a tool meant to hit golf balls to
- [5954-chapter-73](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5954-chapter-73/) - The Berserker’s declaration of war. In truth, it wasn’t even a declaration of war. It was more like an adult giving a brat a light smack on the head to teach him a lesson. That’s why so many people gathered in front of the Ohsung Group headquarters. “There it is! Jang Daewoong said he’s going
- [5953-chapter-72](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5953-chapter-72/) - The entire country was thrown into chaos. Another update to the Ranker System had occurred. [Association Investigation Launched! Reason for ranking change presumed to be the death of Shadow Walker, Rank 720, from France!] Before, it was The Diamond’s death. Now, another ranker had died. And the location was the same— The Republic of Korea,
- [5952-chapter-71](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5952-chapter-71/) - “Ugh.” Shadow Walker let out a groan filled with pain. His ribs ached as though they were cracked, and his whole body twisted from the agony of his internal organs being shaken. ‘How… did the Shadow Empress get here…?’ He instantly knew who had struck him. How could he not? She was the ultimate assassin-type
- [5951-chapter-480](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5951-chapter-480/) - The quest was complete. At the same time, Taesan’s body collapsed as the tension left him. The burden of resisting an overwhelming power came crashing down all at once. He sank to the ground. His condition could hardly be called good. While he hadn’t sustained physical injuries, his body had been pushed to its absolute
- [5950-chapter-479](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5950-chapter-479/) - Until now, Taesan’s body had been heavily influenced by the labyrinth’s system. Every time his strength, agility, intelligence, or stamina stats changed, his body would follow suit. He had never truly been whole—merely dependent on the system. But now, he had broken free of that dependence and gained a body that was entirely his own.
- [5949-chapter-478](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5949-chapter-478/) - The Magician waited leisurely. Taesan was no longer in the labyrinth. After speaking with Haphran, he had disappeared somewhere with him. Most likely, they had gone to Haphran’s dead world. What they were doing there, even the Magician couldn’t tell unless he went himself. ‘What will he achieve?’ It had been a long time since
- [5948-chapter-477](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5948-chapter-477/) - The Magician quietly observed Taesan. He was far too unusual. By all rights, he should have already reached transcendence in his past life. In fact, he 'had' to have reached it. Yet he had remained at the level of a mere mortal. And in this life, whenever he reached for a higher realm, he had
- [5947-chapter-476](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5947-chapter-476/) - “You’re growing stronger at an incredible rate. Honestly, even across the entire universe, there’s hardly any precedent for such speed.” It hadn’t even been ten years since Kang Taesan had entered the labyrinth. Yet he had already surpassed the Immortals and reached the realm of the Transcendents. “Except for a few very special cases, no
- [5946-chapter-140](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5946-chapter-140/) - ‘What the…’ Lloyd’s eyes widened in shock. Or at least, he tried to widen them. But his eyes wouldn’t move. No—his entire body wouldn’t move. Suddenly, he felt unbearably heavy. His breathing caught in his throat. Heat. Dry, searing heat enveloped him from head to toe. And then came dizziness. ‘Am I… lying down?’ His
- [5945-chapter-139](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5945-chapter-139/) - 'Shaaaaa!' A torrential downpour. Countless raindrops drenched the eastern mountain range. The water gathered along slopes and valleys, flowing down toward the lowlands—toward the Frontera County. And then, the flowing stream met the terraced farmlands. 'Gushhh!' It was water that had run down the same natural slopes for thousands, even tens of thousands of years.
- [5944-chapter-138](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5944-chapter-138/) - “Hey, did you hear?” “Hear what?” “The young lord of this estate.” “You mean Lord Lloyd?” “Yeah, him. They say he uses some incredible summoning magic.” “Summoning magic?” This was the eastern region of the Frontera County—at the construction site of the terraced farmlands along the eastern mountain range. A refugee laborer, hauling dirt, jerked
- [5943-chapter-137](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5943-chapter-137/) - “Ggoming!” A firm, crisp voice rang out from within the light. It’s coming. This time, for sure. Something was emerging. Lloyd braced himself. He strained to see the silhouette forming inside the light. And then— “Ggomiming!” 'Patzjik!' A small figure burst out of the dazzling light. It flew straight toward him— and leaped into his
- [5942-chapter-136](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5942-chapter-136/) - “…What? There’s a special way to influence random odds?” “Ppo! Bang! Ha!” The three fantasy creatures nodded their round heads. They nodded so hard that their plump bellies jiggled like pudding. Lloyd straightened from his desk. He adjusted his posture and asked, “Influence the odds? You mean the chance of getting the type of fantasy
- [5941-chapter-600](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5941-chapter-600/) - Exactly three days after the Veteran Corporation defeated Tulcha— A surprising visitor arrived at KDS Broadcasting Station. Bang! “D-Director!” A staff member with long straight hair burst into the director’s office. Ordinarily, that alone would’ve been enough to earn a resignation letter shoved into every orifice. “Khh…! M-my Morani… my precious Morani…!” Kang Byungchan trembled
- [5940-chapter-599](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5940-chapter-599/) - Kwakwakwakwakwa! “Kraaaaah!” A violent surge of water crashed into where Tulcha stood. Overwhelming power. The freezing temperature of melted ice combined with crushing pressure, sharp as a thousand blades. Jinhyuk peered into the flooding waters. Beneath several meters of turbulent current, he could faintly see Tulcha — thrashing helplessly, unable to rise due to the
- [5939-chapter-598](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5939-chapter-598/) - Gwooooo…. A deep, resonant roar. Azathoth’s tentacles whipped through the void with dreadful force, surrounding the man. Just facing them could shatter one’s mind and erase the very fabric of space. It was an aura befitting the being who sat atop all life that existed within the Tower of Trials. The man calmly met that
- [5938-chapter-597](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5938-chapter-597/) - Clank… clank! Tulcha’s once light and powerful legs came to a sudden halt. Chains scraped harshly as they tightened around her entire body. “Damn it… this pathetic…!” ['Eternal Flare' is activated!] ['Void Breaker' is activated!] Kukukukuku… kwakwakwakwang! A green vortex swallowed the chains whole. The sound was so loud it seemed to split heaven and
- [5937-chapter-596](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5937-chapter-596/) - Kukukukuku! The air shudders. Among the highest-ranked senior species in the Trial Tower are dragons. Their strongest skill is [Breath]. Normally, just being faced with it would inflict status ailments and make one’s whole body tremble. Of course, that only applies to ordinary residents. For Tulcha, who reigns over the 50th floor, a [Breath] was
- [5936-chapter-650](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5936-chapter-650/) - That night, the grand tribal conference and the banquet held in the inner palace finally began to wind down around the Hour of the Ox. For me, it was an immense relief. Otherwise, I would’ve had to endure all the whispering and side-eyes for the rest of the night. “I heard that Han fellow climbed
- [5935-chapter-649](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5935-chapter-649/) - Magic and machinery. Compared to the conveniences of the modern world—where every invention made life easier—Murim was a miserable place to live. The so-called “roads” were natural, unpaved paths that shattered your spine and hips just by sitting in a carriage. Smartphones and Wi-Fi were dreams from another dimension, and electricity didn’t exist. Well, there
- [5934-chapter-648](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5934-chapter-648/) - It felt as if the world had stopped. The music came to an abrupt halt, and everyone froze mid-motion as though by a silent agreement. In that sudden stillness, the cold gaze of Baek Sang—directed straight at me—was interrupted by a single line from the Beast Miao King. “Brother, take your seat.” His eyes, fixed
- [5933-chapter-647](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5933-chapter-647/) - The banquet was held in a massive training hall within the inner palace. It was said to hold over a thousand warriors, and that night, the place was filled with lavish dishes and crowded with tribe chiefs and their followers. At the highest seat of honor, one man waited for me. “You’ve come.” Seated on
- [5932-chapter-646](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5932-chapter-646/) - At this rate, I was going to be branded a traitor, so I ended up explaining everything that happened at the Grand Assembly from beginning to end. Of course, I also answered the questions that came in between. “You gained the approval of more than half of the tribe chiefs?” “Yes. They even cupped their
- [5931-chapter-945](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5931-chapter-945/) - “Whew .” Raon laid the sleeping Olga down on the bed and let out a tired sigh. ‘Has morning already come?’ When he brought Olga into the training chamber, it was evening. Yet now, golden sunlight was spilling through the window. It seemed that her rebirth had taken over twelve hours. ‘No wonder I’m exhausted.’
- [5930-chapter-944](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5930-chapter-944/) - ‘Hah…’ Raon let out a quiet laugh as he looked at the countless dishes spread across the table. ‘So it was all real.’ Beef bone soup, pineapple pizza, lamb ribs, steamed lobster, and roasted pig—every dish Wrath had sniffed out earlier was indeed here. ‘That guy’s not a Demon King… he’s a bloodhound.’ Wrath might
- [5929-chapter-943](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5929-chapter-943/) - ‘Unlocking Greed's Authority?’ Raon narrowed his eyes as he read the message about Greed’s activation. ‘My body’s already adapted to the Authority?’ Normally, the Authorities of the Monarchs took a long time to harmonize with the body unless something extraordinary occurred. But the that Greed had passed on seemed to have already adjusted to
- [5928-chapter-942](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5928-chapter-942/) - “Hmm…” Raon turned his gaze to Karoon, who stood beside him. “It’s better if the Light Wind Palace Lord explains. You’re the only one who can recount this war from beginning to end.” Karoon folded his arms and stepped back, signaling that he had no intention of speaking himself. It seemed he was deliberately addressing
- [5927-chapter-941](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5927-chapter-941/) - [You have obtained a new title: .] Raon let out a faint laugh as he looked at the message pressing down on Wrath’s head. ‘Alias and title are both Sword Emperor? Is this fate?’ - “Fate, my ass!” Wrath screamed as he struggled to push his head through the floating messages. - “It’s clearly
- [5926-chapter-315](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5926-chapter-315/) - She had wandered many battlefields and heard every kind of insult—from curses about parents to filth too crude to repeat. But this one… this was the first of its kind. To have her people’s skin likened to something so filthy—she had never experienced such contempt. Above all, Ayada was a knight. And she loved her
- [5925-chapter-314](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5925-chapter-314/) - “You!” Esther grabbed her opponent’s forearm and snapped it. Galaf panicked as his defensive barrier shattered— Then pain struck his brain like a hammer. “Khk.” That was the end. A battle between mages might take place within the realm of [World of Spells], but the body still existed—and injury to the body interfered with the
- [5924-chapter-313](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5924-chapter-313/) - He grasped it and understood. Having seen the path of light, In the previous “today,” he had placed intent above [Perception of Evasion]. That had been the best choice when saving the child. This time, he had to mix instinct and intent together. ‘The thought that I must win by force.’ Too narrow a view.
- [5923-chapter-312](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5923-chapter-312/) - “I took the wrong path.” Encrid rubbed his ear in the realm of his mind. Did he hear that right? “Face the wall.” The ferryman spoke again. Doubt came first, but regardless, the words rang clearly. Face the wall. Look at it properly. What is the wall? It was the sheer number of those blocking
- [5922-chapter-311](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5922-chapter-311/) - The two men chanted the same spell. The stream surged and formed a wall of water ahead. When he lightly struck it with his gladius, the flow split but quickly filled again. It was like cutting water with a sword. The width of the water wall was barely five steps, but that wasn’t the end.
- [5921-ch-175](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5921-ch-175/) - By sunset, land finally came into view in the distance. Heidrike was much larger than I’d expected, and by the time we disembarked, twilight had already deepened into full darkness. Even the sea had turned completely black. We’d made it to Femmington earlier than expected and boarded the first departing ship — good luck, or
- [5920-ch-174](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5920-ch-174/) - “...Huh?” “That’s it! That’s why you’ve been acting weird lately! Caught you, you little punk!” My deduction was flawless. He must’ve seen me as a child — the same way I still remembered him from back then — and therefore was seeing 'me' as that same little girl. Still that tiny, helpless child! That’s why
- [5919-ch-173](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5919-ch-173/) - If you see a mermaid, good luck will follow; if a mermaid cries, her tears become pearls; and if a mermaid ever asks for help, you should grant her wish — or so the childish sign read. 「Caution: Do not confuse mermaids with sirens. If you spot a siren, run immediately.」 Well, something has to
- [5918-ch-172](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5918-ch-172/) - As the appointed time drew near, everyone began to gather. The meeting point was the pier where Gale had been guarding our luggage. Chad, who had returned the horses, was the first to arrive, followed by Enk, who came back from buying daily supplies. Ash helped carry about half of Enk’s load. I picked up
- [5917-ch-171](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5917-ch-171/) - “...Hey. Ash, what are we supposed to eat?” “You can go catch more.” “This guy... I didn’t think you were the type, but look at that discrimination.” “It’s not discrimination. It’s about valuing life. Isn’t it a blessing that one person doesn’t have to die just because of three roasted legs?” I glared at the
- [5916-chapter-190](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5916-chapter-190/) - After returning to the ducal mansion and changing clothes, Cledwyn went straight to his study and shut himself in. He stayed that way until the faint, steady sound of footsteps reached his ears. That soft, even rhythm—light but unmistakable—was a sound he could recognize anywhere. The steps had their own distinct pattern, and though they
- [5915-chapter-189](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5915-chapter-189/) - The mansion where the party was held was one of several grand estates owned by Rebecca, located on the outskirts of the capital. As the lively sounds of festivity reached them from the entrance, Nerys stepped gracefully down from the carriage. Cledwyn, holding her hand, leaned close and whispered in a low voice, “Don’t leave
- [5914-chapter-188](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5914-chapter-188/) - “No, I just thought I’d give my husband a little privacy—he might want to stash away a bit of secret money.” “Haha! I wish my wife would think like that.” “In return, my husband pretends not to notice when I do the same.” “Is that so? Well then, do you have any good tips? My
- [5913-chapter-187](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5913-chapter-187/) - The marriage hadn’t required the Emperor’s approval, and the Imperial couple showed little interest in the newlyweds themselves. The Duke and Duchess had come merely for a formal courtesy visit. So after exchanging only a few brief words, they completed their official duties at court. “I heard there was some misunderstanding between you and Adrian.
- [5912-chapter-186](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5912-chapter-186/) - The troublesome situation in the mansion was unexpectedly resolved soon. There came a very polite suggestion that went, ‘It is our family’s custom for the bride to share a room with the groom on her first night in his home, so if it is acceptable, perhaps you might…’ — implying that she should spend the
- [5911-chapter-173](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5911-chapter-173/) - Kang-hyuk and Jaewon swiftly completed the final sutures. The difficult part had long been finished, so the rest of the work went smoothly. For two seasoned surgeons, simple suturing was hardly a challenge. “What was that call earlier?” After tying the last knot, Kang-hyuk turned to Ji-min. Ji-min knew well that when Kang-hyuk was focused,
- [5910-chapter-172](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5910-chapter-172/) - ‘Again?’ The Commissioner turned toward the door with a dumbfounded look. He never imagined the district mayor would be summoned too. ‘Please, please no!’ He prayed desperately to every god he normally didn’t even believe in. But the door creaked open, and of course—standing there was the district mayor. His face was pale blue. Naturally
- [5909-chapter-171](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5909-chapter-171/) - Drdrdrdrdrdr. Most of the furniture in the operating room was made of stainless steel. It wasn’t to give off a futuristic or sci-fi atmosphere. It was purely to prevent infection. If wooden furniture were used in a place where sterilization must always be the top priority, wouldn’t that be strange? Sure, wood looked warm, beautiful,
- [5908-chapter-140](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5908-chapter-140/) - Ding! 《Someone has acquired a ‘Black Star’ as a scenario reward!》 Yoo Jin-seo stared quietly at the message that appeared before her eyes. In the Fox Den, no other fox besides herself should ever obtain a Black Star. ‘Who is it?’ The Fox Den’s scenario was like a perfectly meshed gear system—each part moving exactly
- [5907-chapter-139](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5907-chapter-139/) - Hoya and the fox man exchanged looks—eyes wide, brimming with confusion. Something impossible had just happened before them. ‘Did I… see that wrong?’ Hoya shook his head frantically, blinking several times. No matter how hard he tried, the result didn’t change. ‘That sword shouldn’t have been pulled out…!’ The challenger was holding the Holy Sword.
- [5906-chapter-138](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5906-chapter-138/) - ―Believe in me! ―Only I can save the world! ―Follow me! Unbelievers shall be devoured by the Abyss! There were countless forms of “justice” in the world. Especially in the end times of Earth, it overflowed with those proclaiming their own righteousness. Of course, true justice had long since died. Among the many hypocrites, there
- [5905-chapter-137](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5905-chapter-137/) - “I refuse.” Park Chan-woo answered immediately. Taking on a disciple was nothing but a nuisance. “…I… I see. It can’t be done?” Han Min-oh looked up cautiously, his face filled with longing. To him, Park Chan-woo was the strongest person in Korea. Even though he hadn’t witnessed him fight properly, during their first meeting alone,
- [5904-chapter-136](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5904-chapter-136/) - …In the Tower of Arrogance. Park Chan-woo had once acquired two [Hidden Traits] — from the heart and life of the Great Warrior Kankun, and from the [Wish] of Adora, the Witch of Death. One was [Eternal Sword]. It was an ability that allowed him to ignore the Abyss’s inherent restriction on “non-transferable items,” but
- [5903-chapter-300](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5903-chapter-300/) - The Giant King Gias trembled as he sensed a familiar power emanating from within Guardslone. ‘How could the will of the Great One be radiating from beyond those accursed walls?!’ Among the legion commanders, none worshipped Erebos with such fervent devotion as Gias. Commander of Tartarus’s army. More faithful than even the Supreme Commander, Hell
- [5902-chapter-299](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5902-chapter-299/) - Leo released his [Spirit Power]. Vwooom—! The Spirit Orbs containing Lysinas’s energy resonated with his own. Roooooar—! The immense power of Lysinas began to flow under Leo’s command. Fwoooosh! Whoooosh— Bubble… bubble… Rumble—! Flames surged, wind swirled, water formed, and the earth trembled around him. Soon, four great spirits appeared before Leo. The Great Spirits,
- [5901-chapter-298](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5901-chapter-298/) - Kraaaash—! “Hup!” Dweno braced himself as a wave-like shockwave surged toward him. Veins bulged across his forehead. Leo dove behind Dweno’s back for cover. Boom—! Boom—! Boom—! The storm of force crashed against Dweno head-on. “Hraaaagh!” Using his battle axe as a shield, Dweno withstood the torrent of energy. As the shock subsided, he gripped
- [5900-chapter-297](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5900-chapter-297/) - Whoosh—! Slash—! A fountain of blood gushed from the severed neck of Gias. Sizzle—! The blood that poured onto the ground began to corrode everything around it. The Legion Commander’s blood, laced with deadly poison, was itself a horrifying toxin that melted flesh and bone on contact. Yet Dweno, drenched from head to toe in
- [5899-chapter-296](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5899-chapter-296/) - Grrrrooooaaar! Gias let out a thunderous roar toward the sky. At the same time, a massive subspace gate opened, revealing knights and mages clad in black armor and robes. Eiran flinched, her shoulders trembling. “W-what is that? They don’t look like demons to me.” “They’re traitors.” Velkia drew her sword, her eyes narrowing. “They’re the
- [5898-chapter-70](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5898-chapter-70/) - When you think about it, the world is truly unfair. Just having great power—just being someone who reached the ranker seat before others—is enough reason for people to bow their heads and stay silent. Even if their potential surpasses that of the person standing above them, they still must yield. ‘Because they’re still weak.’ That’s
- [5897-chapter-69](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5897-chapter-69/) - “Wow, look at this.” I stared at the colorful assortment of items laid out on the table. “A necklace that lets you live the life of an ant for ten hours when used? Who the hell makes stuff like this?” “Oh? A variant of a Polymorph spell, perhaps? In our world, only the dragonkin could
- [5896-chapter-68](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5896-chapter-68/) - “Sir. No, Donghoon.” “Yes?” “Please take me in.” “Huh?” Kim Jina’s sudden declaration, made just as she walked into the workshop, caught me completely off guard. And of all times, it had to be right when I’d just finished massage training with the old man. “Hmph, this brat.” The old man narrowed his eyes beside
- [5895-chapter-67](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5895-chapter-67/) - Hunter Bank, Gangnam branch. The loan department was in chaos. “Team Leader Kim! I heard you hit the jackpot again this time? Wow, congratulations!” “It’s amazing. How do all your contracts end up turning into massive successes like this?” Now that it had become public knowledge that Dmir Workshop could craft S-rank weapons, the woman
- [5894-chapter-66](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5894-chapter-66/) - A week later, at the store’s opening hour. Bustling noise filled the air. In front of the Dmir Workshop located in the prime district of Apgujeong, a huge crowd had gathered. “Please, sell it to me!” “I’ll buy it! I’ll pay an extra ten million won!” “Excuse me! Mr. Dmir Workshop Owner! Couldn’t you restock
- [5892-chapter-475](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5892-chapter-475/) - There wasn’t much left until Taesan cleared the labyrinth. Leaving behind the shopkeeper who greeted him, Taesan arrived on the 90th floor. It was an ordinary room. Just like countless others he had seen on his way down — unremarkable and plain. But the one waiting inside was anything but ordinary. The man had gray
- [5891-chapter-474](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5891-chapter-474/) - [Did you get it?] At Bardray’s question, Taesan nodded. Bardray let out a hollow laugh. [Heh… just how many Old God authorities have you obtained now?] “Two, not counting the black power.” [Immutable Self] and [Time Interference]. Both obtained within a remarkably short time. Bardray groaned. [It’s good that you’re getting stronger… but there’s too
- [5890-chapter-473](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5890-chapter-473/) - To defeat Paradise, Taesan had to overcome the Apostle’s authority. The simplest way was to use [Domain of Chaos]. That power twisted the world’s laws and concepts themselves—capable of crushing even an Old God’s authority. However, his [Boundary Line] had already been heavily consumed. A large portion had been spent forcibly restoring frozen time. Even
- [5889-chapter-472](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5889-chapter-472/) - When Taesan expressed gratitude instead, Paradise’s eyes trembled. He couldn’t comprehend Taesan’s words. To show appreciation after witnessing such an overwhelming, nearly absolute authority—such a reaction was beyond logic. But Taesan was sincere. ‘So this is how I get my chance.’ He had always known. ‘I can’t acquire every skill.’ Countless skills obtained in his
- [5888-chapter-471](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5888-chapter-471/) - “How dare you. You killed the apostle of the Foul Corruptor, stole a fragment of the World Breaker, and now you dare to target the place I manage?” Furious hatred and rage poured out from his voice. From the apostle’s words, Taesan gleaned a piece of information. ‘So this one knows who I am.’ The
- [5887-chapter-135](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5887-chapter-135/) - “Now then, this here is a contract.” Flap, flap. Lloyd waved his hand. The papers in his grasp fluttered for all to see. Naturally, the eyes of the refugees followed the movement of the documents. He continued speaking. “What kind of contract is it, you ask? Well, I won’t beat around the bush. I’ll tell
- [5886-chapter-134](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5886-chapter-134/) - “E-engineering corps, you say?” “Yes. You’ve seen what kind of men they are, haven’t you?” “Of course…” He had seen them. It was back when the water supply system was being installed. They were soldiers who had spent their entire careers in civil engineering. Their work had been impressive. “But why would you need soldiers
- [5885-chapter-133-there-is-no-such-thing-as-a-free-lunch-1](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5885-chapter-133-there-is-no-such-thing-as-a-free-lunch-1/) - “By royal decree. Based on the merits just stated, the Frontera Estate is hereby elevated to a countship.” A hush blew through the end of that solemn declaration. No one dared open their mouth. Not the herald who read the proclamation. Not his attendants. Not even Javier Asrahan, kneeling beside him. All were the same.
- [5884-chapter-595](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5884-chapter-595/) - Sometimes, the world defies all logic. Rivers turn red with blood. Flowers bloom in the dead of winter. But never—not once—had Tulcha witnessed something this utterly deranged before her eyes. “……” Tulcha stood frozen, staring blankly at the human before her. Admittedly, he was strong for a mortal. No—among residents and even among gods, there
- [5883-chapter-594](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5883-chapter-594/) - Ku-ku-ku-ku-ku-ku! A vortex of green flames roared to life. It was a color that seemed to drag one’s soul straight into it. An irresistible urge rose—to reach out, to step inside, to surrender. “Don’t look at it! You’ll get pulled in!” Jinhyuk’s shout snapped the others back to their senses. “Damn it. I’ve never felt
- [5882-chapter-593](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5882-chapter-593/) - “How…?” Nyarlathotep’s eyes widened in disbelief. The Fool’s Valley was enveloped by a barrier that prohibited spatial travel. Anyone attempting teleportation without knowing the exact coordinates would have their body disintegrated instantly. And yet, the Gate before him was flawless—without the slightest distortion. Could it be that the coordinates of this place had leaked? There
- [5881-chapter-592](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5881-chapter-592/) - Step. Beside Nyarlathotep appeared a lithe dancer. At first glance, her beauty was breathtaking—so much so that it felt almost unreal. But the energy emanating from her body was something no ordinary dancer could ever possess. She was strong. As strong as any of the absolute beings. ‘Tulcha.’ One of the Primordial Beings who ruled
- [5880-chapter-591](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5880-chapter-591/) - Ssshhh! Thick smoke rose where the breath had scorched through. “Hm. So, you endured that?” “Tch! Pretty tough, for a vampire.” Altera and Aden clicked their tongues. Even if it was in human form, that breath had been unleashed with perfect timing. And yet, it was blocked entirely by a defensive skill alone. Worse still,
- [5879-chapter-645](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5879-chapter-645/) - With a quiet murmur, I thrust my palm upward. [Flame God Palm.] The darkness was consumed by fire. The blazing heat met Baek Sang’s strike—a fist wrapped in blinding, steel-blue energy. Boom! Rumble! A crashing punch and a rising palm. An old man and a young man—pure, raw power clashed head-on. The explosion of force
- [5878-chapter-644](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5878-chapter-644/) - Ding. Ding. Ding. - Quest [The Tribal Assembly] has been created! 【The Tribal Assembly】 You have become the first outsider in the history of the Southern Barbarian Palace to earn the right to attend the Tribal Assembly. Even the former Five Lords of the Flame God Sect failed to achieve this, as the last Lord
- [5877-chapter-643](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5877-chapter-643/) - Rumble! Behind me, the massive stone doors closed with a heavy sound. Soft light spread across the vast hall. In the silence that followed, thirty-one pairs of eyes turned toward me, sharp as arrows. ‘Why is he here?’ That was exactly what their stares said. But their looks were more of surprise than hostility—no deep-seated
- [5876-chapter-642](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5876-chapter-642/) - Rustle. A faint sound echoed, followed by a presence rapidly approaching from afar. Sensing it, I instantly turned toward the direction of the movement and aimed Baekyeom like a flash of light. The Beast Miao King beside me was already channeling his inner energy—he must have had the same thought. ‘The Wraith of Mount Aino.’
- [5875-chapter-641](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5875-chapter-641/) - No further words were needed. My instincts knew before my thoughts did. Rustle. Crunch. Crossing through the grass laced with faint poison, we arrived at a clearing where light seeped through. And the moment we saw what lay before us, our jaws went slack in disbelief. “This is…!” Under the faint moonlight stretched a vast
- [5874-chapter-940](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5874-chapter-940/) - At the heart of Balkar’s royal capital stood 'The Staff’s Rest', a century-old teahouse with an antique charm. Once a quiet haven where mages sipped tea in refined silence, it now buzzed like a tavern. Cloaked mages and robed scholars filled every seat, raising their voices and cups to celebrate the end of the war.
- [5873-chapter-939](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5873-chapter-939/) - “You can fix my constitution?” Saint Olga froze as if she had just heard something utterly absurd. “To be precise, you burned yourself out forcing out divine power. So instead of changing your constitution, I’ll be fixing all the damage it’s caused.” Raon clicked his tongue as he looked at the black lines etched across
- [5872-chapter-938](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5872-chapter-938/) - “H-Head of House…?” Raon let out a breath as he looked at Glenn’s wrinkled eyes. “What happened?” Glenn Zieghart was the most composed and rational person he knew. Even if he was worried because communication with Montiro was cut off, Raon had never imagined he’d show such emotion. He was so stunned his dizzy mind
- [5871-chapter-937](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5871-chapter-937/) - Paaaang! The first to force a choice was the angel’s light. It didn’t fire like a flash—it exploded in front of the fallen King Lecross’s chest. Chaaang! Glenn stepped forward without hesitation. In that fleeting moment, he moved beside King Lecross and cut the explosion cleanly in half. “I knew it.” Derus Robert’s hand—blurring into
- [5870-chapter-936](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5870-chapter-936/) - Glenn Zieghart narrowed his eyes as he watched Derus Robert, who hadn’t lost his composure. 'He’s gotten stronger.' The aura that radiated from Derus made Glenn’s fingertips tremble. A power that surpassed the bounds of transcendent. It was enough to make King Lecross, known by the epithet Black Sword Lord, fall as if it were
- [5869-chapter-310](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5869-chapter-310/) - Avnaier advanced slowly, but it wasn’t a leisurely march. In truth, it was a very busy one. It was like a swan that appears graceful above water while its legs frantically paddle below. From the preparations of sorcery onward, there was a mountain of work to do. It was more complicated than building a fortress
- [5868-chapter-309](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5868-chapter-309/) - A full day had passed since Encrid failed to return. At some point, the enemy began retreating like the tide receding. Ragna hadn’t returned, nor had Jaxson. Krys realized the situation was dire—no, dread gnawed at him relentlessly. “What’s the highest point nearby? Somewhere with a clear view.” Even so, he stayed calm. Panic was
- [5867-chapter-308](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5867-chapter-308/) - When mages duel, they say they open their [Worlds of Magic]. The spells stored within each world are their weapons. Galaf drew the rivers within his world. “Crush her.” A staff appeared in his hand. From the white gem at its tip, a torrent burst forth. The water massed into a giant sphere, then broke
- [5866-chapter-307](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5866-chapter-307/) - Jaxson stood right behind the vanguard line. Encrid drew all eyes to himself. Then what was his role? He observed the enemy soldiers. More precisely, he read the movements of the entire enemy formation with his senses. There was no need to see them all with his eyes. His honed senses allowed him to judge
- [5865-chapter-306](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5865-chapter-306/) - Whether it was good luck or bad, the sky was too clear. Even the wind barely blew. It had been unusually warm for winter. The snow that had fallen before had melted away completely. Green Pearl wasn’t the kind of place where snow piled up anyway. Only the peaks of the Pen-Hanil mountain range remained
- [5864-ch-170](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5864-ch-170/) - Look at these men, eyes sparkling already. Enk, Gale, and Chad were practically vibrating with excitement, itching to move. Lox and Ash, on the other hand, looked increasingly uncomfortable—probably because they actually 'knew' the man in question. Rovenin was distantly related to Ash, after all. I’d heard before that the only prince with real talent
- [5863-ch-169](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5863-ch-169/) - “Then why… did you gather so many wet branches?” “It doesn’t matter. I’ll just have Undine dry them out.” “Ah.” “Hehe, that’s called 'using your talent efficiently'.” That’s how you show off properly. I lifted a damp branch and waved it, and Ash laughed softly as if he actually found it amusing. “You’re right. Water
- [5862-ch-168](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5862-ch-168/) - Lox was glaring daggers at us the moment he came back. Oh my, terrifying. “You’re back?” There was no way he’d let this go. At my pleasant greeting, he abandoned his horse in the middle of the street and charged at me like a mad bull, grabbing me by the collar. Lox, of all people!
- [5861-ch-167](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5861-ch-167/) - A delivery notice text message would’ve shown more courtesy than this! Rai shattered my peaceful morning and then had the nerve to yawn. Of course, to be precise, the one who barged in without knocking was Ash—and the one who’d left the door unlocked was me. Either way, I was practically half-naked. I had only
- [5860-ch-166](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5860-ch-166/) - Lox looked exhausted by my obsession with sleep. Shaking his head in defeat, he began tidying up the table. “If we want to leave at dawn, you should at least get some rest. I’ll explain the rest while we travel tomorrow.” “What? There’s still more to explain?” “This isn’t child’s play. Ancient civilizations aren’t something
- [5859-chapter-185](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5859-chapter-185/) - Spring had suddenly come by the time the carriage bearing the Duke and his new Duchess reached Pellena. The grand estate was awash in the white of early blossoms. Nerys marveled at the beauty of the ducal residence in the capital. “It’s wonderful.” “The inside isn’t bad either.” Cledwyn helped her down with ease. Sunlight
- [5858-chapter-184](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5858-chapter-184/) - Beneath a ceiling so high ten men stacked could not reach it, an immense [censer] hung, filling the air with fragrance. (T/N: A censer is a vessel for burning incense during religious or spiritual ceremonies like a wedding.) Though spring flowers had yet to fully bloom, the temple was lush with many kinds of incense
- [5857-chapter-183](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5857-chapter-183/) - The papal election, following the death of a Pope, was the most important event Ulevis could hold. Though called an election, it was not as simple as a majority vote. The chosen candidate had to win the agreement of two-thirds of the cardinals, ensuring that no one could climb to the papal throne under the
- [5856-chapter-182](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5856-chapter-182/) - Upon hearing of his daughter’s death, Marquis Kendall, half-mad with grief, rallied far more noble allies than the Pope had expected. Few had the courage to openly oppose divine authority, but even a brief halt in funding was like a chasm opening beneath his feet, throwing the entire tomb construction into chaos. Sacred relics were
- [5855-chapter-181](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5855-chapter-181/) - After finishing dinner, Nerys asked Father Adams about Ren’s whereabouts. Father Adams told her, as if reminding her of something obvious, that Ren personally tidied the chapel every evening. Nerys realized he was mindful of his image even before the pious worshippers offering evening prayers, and she admired his thoroughness. ‘Well, that’s exactly why he’s
- [5854-chapter-170](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5854-chapter-170/) - “Ah…” Jaewon nodded as he watched what Kang-hyuk had just demonstrated. This was true, living education. The kind of knowledge textbooks didn’t teach—or, even if they did, never in a way you could really grasp. “So that’s how it works…” Even Captain Lee Dong-ju, watching from the back, and Chief Yoon Jae-ho, who had no
- [5853-chapter-169](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5853-chapter-169/) - Snip. Kang-hyuk cut through the vessels one by one with the scissors he was handed. Since he had already tied them off with silk, there was no danger of blood spurting out. The only thing that happened was the elastic band snapping back in. It was bright blue, easy enough to spot and fish out.
- [5852-chapter-168](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5852-chapter-168/) - Vrrrm. Kang-hyuk stared at the electric saw Jang-mi handed him. It was a straightforward saw, powered by a foot pedal. The blade was diamond-coated, capable of grinding through anything. Even the shinbone of a grown adult man would stand no chance. “You ready?” “Yes.” Jaewon answered with a determined look, already holding a large syringe
- [5851-chapter-167](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5851-chapter-167/) - Whrrr. Not even twenty minutes after Kang-hyuk had brought up surgery, Captain Lee’s bed was wheeled out of the ICU. Even if the center only had five staff and felt cramped, a center was still a center. When the director made a decision, things moved instantly—that was its greatest advantage. Clunk. Gyeongwon stepped into the
- [5850-chapter-166](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5850-chapter-166/) - "Good day, Professor Baek Kang-hyuk." "Yes, Professor Kang Il-gu." Professor Baek Kang-hyuk politely returned the greeting from Professor Kang Il-gu standing before him. For him, that was a rare occurrence. He was so rude that one might think every cell in his head except the life-saving ones had died. 'Professor of Pediatric Thoracic Surgery Kang
- [5849-chapter-135](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5849-chapter-135/) - Fwaaaash! Light burst from the egg and wrapped around Park Chan-woo. ‘I feel it.’ At last, the true “first contact” with Cygnus had begun. He perceived Cygnus’s existence, and Cygnus recognized his. Park Chan-woo gazed into the mass of light. There, something with blue glowing eyes met his gaze. Eyes as clear and round as
- [5848-chapter-134](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5848-chapter-134/) - [‘Destroyer Cygnus’ is a ‘Supreme-rank Divine Beast’.] [The life and soul of ‘Destroyer Cygnus’ is refined into a ‘Nest’.] [More offerings are required to resurrect the God of Offerings.] The Sacrifice System activated. Cygnus’s waves began rapidly weakening. 【This power…?】 Cygnus muttered, still unable to comprehend. Something had invaded him. He knew it was being
- [5847-chapter-133](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5847-chapter-133/) - Destroyer Cygnus. One of the oldest Divine Beasts, a being whose dignity was as immense as the long ages it had lived. Its infamy and prestige were known to every demon lord in the Abyss. Not only did it destroy creator Abysses, but it devoured every lord connected to them as well. It was said
- [5846-chapter-132](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5846-chapter-132/) - …Master of the Void. The phrase itself was contradictory. The void meant nonexistence, emptiness. How could there be a master of what does not exist? And yet, Park Chan-woo felt it. The tension in the Destroyer Cygnus’s tone. More precisely… the trembling of its soul. ‘It recognized waves as souls.’ There was another surprising fact.
- [5845-chapter-131](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5845-chapter-131/) - I had certainly experienced a similar situation before. That day when I screamed for my life. Through a haze of consciousness, there had been someone who saved me without asking for anything in return. Someone who rescued me from demons and gave me a new life. After that day, Han Min-oh changed. He reflected on
- [5844-chapter-295](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5844-chapter-295/) - Boom—! Boom—! Boom—! The guards on Guardslone’s ramparts went pale. Before their eyes towered a giant even taller than the fortress walls famed for their height. “Th-the Giant King… Gias!” Their jaws trembled as they uttered the monster’s dreaded name. The Calamity Era. Anyone who had ever fought against Tartarus could not avoid facing a
- [5843-chapter-294](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5843-chapter-294/) - Late at night. When Leo returned home, he found his party members in utter disarray and shook his head. “I can guess what happened… but I’ll ask anyway. What exactly went on here?” He directed the question to Carr, who looked the most intact—though even he was acting strangely, hunched over a book like a
- [5842-chapter-293](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5842-chapter-293/) - In the middle of the training grounds, three girls stood. One of them, Ar, twitched her ears, unable to contain her excitement. ‘I get to learn Aura Skills directly from Master Arron!’ What greater honor could there be! While Ar’s blue eyes sparkled endlessly, Eiran kept sneaking glances at the girl beside her. ‘T-to think
- [5841-chapter-292](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5841-chapter-292/) - Lysinas, the Wise King. Leader of the Great Heroes. The dragon of wisdom who guided the world onto the path of salvation with her foresight. The one who selected heroes and united them as one. With countless epithets, Lysinas was the most revered of all Great Heroes, transcending race. Her very existence was extraordinary. But
- [5840-chapter-291](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5840-chapter-291/) - Late at night. The party was all fast asleep. Ever since entering the Hero’s World, they had been swept up in chaos, so collapsing into sleep as though fainting wasn’t surprising. Velkia too had just returned from training, so exhausted that she wouldn’t have noticed even if she were carried away. Clack–! Sharing the same
- [5839-chapter-65](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5839-chapter-65/) - - Sir. Kim Jina’s voice rang from the smartphone. - Have you confirmed the deposit of one hundred billion? I told you, a day was enough. “Oh, this really worked. Thank you. I’ll use it well and pay it back.” - But, sir. “Yes?” - Don’t you think it’d be better to grow one large
- [5838-chapter-64](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5838-chapter-64/) - Joo Donghoon! The hottest name lately! Especially for Kim Jina, who always had her eyes peeled for Hunter-related intel, his face was familiar. [E-rank Hunter.] [Necromancer? Production class?] [A person the Shadow Empress, Ki Soyul, has shown interest in. ★★Important★★] [High probability of connections with the Five Stars of Seoul.] [Recently established the workshop “Dmir,”
- [5837-chapter-63](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5837-chapter-63/) - “Ohsung Workshop?” I asked. “So, is that run by Ohsung Group or whatever?” “Yes, that’s correct. Not as big as White Boar, but they’re quite well-known in Korea’s workshop industry. You didn’t know?” “Ah, well. I’m not really interested in this industry.” “Hmph, I see.” Ryu Jinho’s expression twisted slightly. He probably thought I was
- [5836-chapter-62](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5836-chapter-62/) - The softly lit path. Inside GoTo Mall, bustling with people. “Hm.” Ki Soyul sat on a nearby bench, deep in thought. Her mind was troubled. ‘……Joo Donghoon.’ It wasn’t that she was particularly concerned about him. But even so, he somehow made her angry. There wasn’t really a reason. Or rather, perhaps it was better
- [5835-chapter-61](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5835-chapter-61/) - The difference between just bones and awakened bones was obvious. From recalling one’s past abilities to absorbing new knowledge from the old man. Bone One, Bone Four, and Bone Five could never catch up to Sunny and Eldrin. Well, even if they shared the same body, it was only natural that the one led by
- [5834-chapter-470](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5834-chapter-470/) - “Uaaaahk!” “Ghhhk!” They were blown back. One man, barely keeping his balance, looked with horror at his shattered liquor bottle. “M-my drink…” “That’s what you care about now?!” Another, weapon drawn, barked at him furiously. At the center of the explosion, Taesan stood in silence. “How the hell did you crawl in here?!” This was
- [5833-chapter-469](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5833-chapter-469/) - “This atmosphere is better than I expected. I thought you’d all be on guard, trying to kill one another.” “Everyone who comes here thinks that at first. But we’re all just people abandoned by this damned world, aren’t we? At least among ourselves, we should be friendly.” “I see.” But they were not abandoned. They
- [5832-chapter-468](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5832-chapter-468/) - Upon reaching the 89th floor, Balbamaba appeared as before. [You handled it well. This much isn’t bad.] “Really?” [You didn’t ally with Immortals to ruin the world, nor did you brainwash people to force their faith. You merely killed two Immortals. That much is acceptable.] Balbamaba spoke in a calm tone, but it carried a
- [5831-chapter-467](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5831-chapter-467/) - The ashen domain descended upon the world. And with it, the domains forged through centuries of battle began to vanish. [T-This is…] That ash-gray presence could not be called part of this world. It was alien. A domain where no law or order applied. [You have activated Great Collapse [Negation].] A pitch-black sphere manifested in
- [5830-chapter-466](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5830-chapter-466/) - The golden domain spread violently. It pushed back the domains of Paragup and Keboruak, creating Taesan’s own sacred ground. [Don’t be ridiculous!] Keboruak resisted fiercely. His domain rose up, trying to suppress the divinity. Paragup also raised the earth to resist. ［A being who has stepped outside of his own world! You would dare to
- [5829-chapter-132](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5829-chapter-132/) - Thwack! Her foot struck the rebar. Muirah’s body soared into the air. And in that moment, she thought— She was free. And it was familiar. Dozens of meters above ground. Not trees of great girth, but a building of rebar and cement. Soaring from the very top of the site, she felt a startlingly familiar
- [5828-chapter-131](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5828-chapter-131/) - “Thank you for coming such a long way. From here on, this is the Frontera Estate.” “……” The voice of the human Lloyd Frontera reached her ears. Muirah, the elf chieftain of the Forget-Me-Not tribe, lifted her head. Her view widened as they exited the forest. A landscape unfamiliar to her unfolded ahead. ‘So this
- [5823-chapter-590](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5823-chapter-590/) - Creak! Squeeeak…! A grotesque dissonance pierced the eardrums. An eerie chill spread down the nape of the neck, raising goosebumps all over the body. At most, only a few seconds. After that, like the name of the torture device itself, the skull would be crushed to pieces. Just then— - Leave it to me. I’ll
- [5827-chapter-590](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5827-chapter-590/) - Colonel Timo. It was the nickname Jinhyuk once used while climbing the Tower, and the name of a ranker who held the strongest position among all handgun users. An ID soaked in eleven years of memories. Perfect in every way. Something he’d always liked. Of course… only when reminiscing in fleeting moments of nostalgia. ‘Damn
- [5826-chapter-589](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5826-chapter-589/) - “Haa… haa….” “M-Mother, we’re going to die.” “We need to rest, even for a moment. At this pace, we’ll collapse.” The bounty hunters following ‘Mother’ groaned. For hours, they’d been running nonstop, acting as messengers. Barely half of Jinhyuk’s messages had been delivered—yet the list still stretched endlessly. “Understood. We’ll rest briefly.” Mother reluctantly pulled
- [5825-chapter-588](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5825-chapter-588/) - Nearly an hour of carnage. It was as if a typhoon had swept through. The blood-soaked ground testified to how brutal the battle had been. “Kieee… kuhuk! Guhk!” Black blood gushed from Katran’s mouth. The last attack had cost him his left arm. Agonizing pain seared his brain along the severed stump. “A monster… to
- [5824-chapter-587](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5824-chapter-587/) - Step. With the sound of footsteps, a familiar figure appeared. “Haa. Truly, your way of roping people in is exceptional. Even I would rather not be wandering around a place like this.” The Tower’s great explorer, Pesis. If it was his pathfinding ability, which could find routes even through the worst labyrinths, then in the
- [5822-chapter-640](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5822-chapter-640/) - [One Annihilation] was a technique that didn’t just destroy—it obliterated. By forcibly drawing out every ounce of power, its might grew in proportion to one’s mastery. But there was one fatal flaw… Beep! Beep! Beep-beep! * You have exhausted all of your strength! * Warning! The backlash of overusing your ability returns entirely to you!
- [5821-chapter-639](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5821-chapter-639/) - Thinking about it, it made sense. No matter how powerful the Thousand-Year Spider was, in the end it was still a spider. The Poison-Blooded Land was littered with webs, and the last of the five siblings was fleeing desperately along those threads. What I hadn’t expected, though— Thump! Shwish-shwish! —was how unbelievably fast it could
- [5820-chapter-638](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5820-chapter-638/) - Spiders? I’d seen them more than enough in my life. Even during the chaos of the Great Cataclysm, Hope Gosiwon never lacked for pests, and spiders were always among the regulars. Jinho hyung once even joked: 'Maybe the landlord’s name here is Fabre?' The insect density was so absurd it made us believe in the
- [5819-chapter-637](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5819-chapter-637/) - It was the first time. The first time I had crossed such a long and wide swamp. The first time I had to breathe in Poison Fog as if it were fresh air while fighting creatures that weren’t even human. Shaaak! A sudden sound came from behind. I smoothly twisted my body and struck down
- [5818-chapter-636](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5818-chapter-636/) - The valley was narrow and dark. Massive ancient trees, so old their age was impossible to guess, grew thickly and blocked out the moonlight. Strange plants and creatures I had never seen before filled the surroundings. And among them were some with considerable aggression. Swoosh. While using the Phantom Ghost Killing Steps, I suddenly reached
- [5817-chapter-935](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5817-chapter-935/) - “Rensia?” Raon’s eyes widened as a young girl stepped out from behind the ruined fountain. Her delicate features carried a firm gaze. Just moments ago, he had believed Rensia to be dead, yet here she was, walking toward him. ‘An illusion? No… this is real.’ The sight of her felt dreamlike, his strength draining away.
- [5816-chapter-934](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5816-chapter-934/) - “Authority, huh….” Greed narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Monarchs’ bracelet on Raon’s wrist. His irises thinned, gleaming like coins. “What do you plan to do by expanding that vessel?” He sent a flickering, ominous gaze, as though trying to discern Wrath’s intent. - "Nonsense! It’s not me! This ghostly brat is playing
- [5815-chapter-933](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5815-chapter-933/) - - "You ghost-like bastard…." Wrath’s lips trembled, pale with disbelief. - "You calculated all of this from the start? What the hell did you eat to make your brain spin that fast?!" ‘As if that were possible.’ Raon shook his head calmly. ‘It was all just coincidence.’ Zircon choosing to follow him, Wrath wagering with
- [5814-chapter-932](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5814-chapter-932/) - “Phew….” Raon let out a sigh of relief and gripped his trembling shoulders. ‘The gamble worked.’ He had quickly devised and executed a plan to escape from Greed, and fortunately, it seemed to have succeeded. No, it was more than just success—seeing not only Lust but also Gluttony appear meant the outcome was enough to
- [5813-chapter-931](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5813-chapter-931/) - He merely looked like a handsome merchant, but the man was wrapped in an absolute aura that even Transcendents could not possess. When Raon Zieghart met the golden eyes that revealed a being’s desires, a fear and tension that felt as if his heart would burst washed over him. ‘The Monarch of Greed….’ Raon Zieghart
- [5812-chapter-305](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5812-chapter-305/) - When Encrid asked what kind of meat melted so tenderly in his mouth— “Eel.” Not snake, but a long-bodied freshwater fish. The woman soldier peeled the skin with a small knife as she answered. Everyone moved fast. Their hands were practiced and coordinated. “When we get back to the city, I’m thinking of bringing fish
- [5811-chapter-304](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5811-chapter-304/) - Ragna stood alone outside, lost in memory. "A thousand times. Don’t even think about coming inside until you’ve done them all." A thousand downward swings. He never thought it was hard. But Ragna was always curious. 'Why must a sword be swung?' His arms hurt. His body hurt. It wasn’t fun. Was it ever fun
- [5810-chapter-303](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5810-chapter-303/) - "What kind of person is he?" At his lieutenant’s question, Graham sat up straighter. A sharp pain ran up his spine to his skull. ‘Sinar.’ He’d heard that the elf had given Encrid ointment for his wounds. He was the lord here—shouldn't he have gotten something too? Weren’t they long-time comrades, if nothing else? Why
- [5809-chapter-302](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5809-chapter-302/) - "Not good." That was the answer to a question about his condition. Graham, lying in bed, only lifted his head to look at Encrid. He had been pierced through the back and couldn't move properly. In other words, the standing forces of the Border Guards had lost their commander. They now had to fight a
- [5808-chapter-301](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5808-chapter-301/) - Waaaaaaaah! As soon as they entered the Border Guards, the roar of the crowd pounded their ears. His whole body tingled. Everyone—without exception—rushed out and screamed, so of course it did. "My eardrums are going to burst." Between the exhausted soldiers and the falling snowflakes, people cried out in joy. The Black Blade Bandits had
- [5806-ch-165](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5806-ch-165/) - It was especially gray, and so worn at the edges it looked ready to crumble. “This is a southern regional general map used exactly 8,700 years ago. The publisher was a geographer named Simune from Rekurataka. It was once widely distributed across the continent, but now only a few dozen copies remain—it's quite rare.” “I
- [5805-ch-164](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5805-ch-164/) - Seeing them all gathered, I felt like I understood Ash’s taste completely. He seemed to favor trustworthy types—people who gave off a dependable vibe, like Enk and Gale. The kind you could entrust a complete stranger like Annie to, and they'd protect her even at their own expense. Chad was a bit slow, Enk had
- [5804-ch-163](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5804-ch-163/) - That wound should have been mine. Maybe even now, it still is. “Geenie.” “I’m sorry.” As annoying as it is to admit, I’m not the apologizing type. Serious talk like this? Swear to Anais, this was rare. “That happened when we were kids… You can forget it. If anything, I’m the one who owes a
- [5803-ch-162](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5803-ch-162/) - The moment the necklace came off, the person before my eyes was entirely different. Gone was the man whose only unique trait was his averageness. His black hair, tinged with blue, belonged more to a serene dawn goddess, and his golden eyes were so solemn, they seemed like they belonged to the sun god himself.
- [5802-ch-161](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5802-ch-161/) - We stood side by side, gazing toward the edge of the rampart. Before we knew it, the blue tint of the sky had faded into a pale violet. Morning was quickly breaking. “Ah! The sun's already rising!” I quickly grabbed Ash’s hand. I could feel him flinch in surprise as I called Undaine and sharply
- [5801-chapter-180](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5801-chapter-180/) - Marquis Kendall’s daughter hadn’t been seen for days. ‘Looks like she failed.’ Pope Omnitus III found it displeasing. He had never liked the girl—too soft, too meek. Still, he’d given her the family heirloom ring and a poison potent enough to accomplish something lucrative. All because she had volunteered for the task. ‘Same age as
- [5800-chapter-179](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5800-chapter-179/) - Aidalia greeted Nerys with excessive politeness. "Hello, Nerys. It's been a while." "I didn't know you were here, Aidalia." Nerys responded curtly. Aidalia's expression stiffened slightly. ‘Is this kind of arrogance what men find attractive?’ Even after transferring to the theology department, Aidalia hadn’t been completely cut off from news about Nerys. Every time she
- [5799-chapter-178](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5799-chapter-178/) - Aidalia Kendall’s life was perfect—until she turned about twelve. Her father, Marquis Kendall, was a highly respected noble who adored his daughter. She grew up among the children of other great houses and was always praised for being kind. But that perfect life fell apart shortly after she entered the academy. The cause was complicated.
- [5798-chapter-177](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5798-chapter-177/) - The small temple was more like a tiny branch tucked away in the corner of Ullevis's 4th district. There had always been many temples in Ullevis—and they kept increasing. Historic buildings couldn’t be torn down easily, yet there was a long line of people eager to build new temples to enhance their own prestige. Because
- [5797-chapter-176](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5797-chapter-176/) - The Papal State of Ullevis was the only holy city on earth recognized as one where only the words of the Scripture held legal authority. One-third of its residents were priests and seminarians, another third the Holy Knights, and the remaining third were laborers who supported those engaged in sacred duties. It was a place
- [5796-chapter-165](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5796-chapter-165/) - “Right now?” Kang-hyuk’s tone came out informal with excitement. Fortunately, Assemblyman Park had already been briefed well beyond the HIRA documents. He also knew exactly how Kang-hyuk usually spoke and acted. So he didn’t take offense. ‘If I start working with someone this talked-about…’ There was an unwritten rule among politicians: ''"Whether it's good or
- [5795-chapter-164](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5795-chapter-164/) - “Uhh…” The first to speak among those seated was, unsurprisingly, Director Choi Jo-eun. Being the director of the most prestigious hospital in Korea meant that, whether he liked it or not, he had to maintain an expansive network. More importantly, Choi Jo-eun wasn’t planning to end his career as a hospital director. He’d long dreamed
- [5794-chapter-163](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5794-chapter-163/) - Captain Lee Hyun-jong’s condition was visibly improving day by day. It hadn’t even been a full 24 hours since surgery ended, so saying that might sound premature. But the improvement was so remarkable that it still seemed appropriate. "The abdomen really was the problem." Yoon Jae-ho, the internal medicine department head who still hadn't returned
- [5793-chapter-162](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5793-chapter-162/) - "What exactly... do you want me to proceed with, Representative?" The secretary, her hair neatly brushed back, asked the question again. Her expression was full of confusion—but that was all. ‘What does he want to push forward this time...’ It wasn't the first time, after all. Representative Park Sung-min slowly turned his head after hearing
- [5792-chapter-161](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5792-chapter-161/)
- [5791-chapter-130](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5791-chapter-130/) - “Ghh…!” Han Min-oh grimaced. He barely dodged a fatal strike and escaped. 'Whoosh!' 'Thwap!' An arrow grazed his cheek from afar. The Incarnations were serious. They were genuinely trying to kill him. ‘So I was right…!’ Thank goodness he had taken precautions. He had considered the possibility that Incarnations existed beyond just the bodyguards. He
- [5790-chapter-129](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5790-chapter-129/) - “Han Min-oh?” “The youngest son of a chaebol family?” “Why would a rich kid leave his bodyguards and come here?” Murmurs spread through the crowd. Han Min-oh had suddenly walked in and joined them. But for the past day, he had been strictly guarded by his bodyguards. Naturally, people wondered why he would abandon them
- [5789-chapter-128](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5789-chapter-128/) - …Just someone passing by? Han Min-oh slowly observed the man’s appearance. A deep voice. An expressionless face. He wore nothing but a plain gray T-shirt and gray sweatpants, as if he had gone out for a walk. There wasn’t a single distinguishing feature about him. ‘But he took down five men in an instant.’ In
- [5788-chapter-127](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5788-chapter-127/) - Park Chan-woo didn’t know Han Min-oh. To be precise, he knew of him, but couldn’t categorize him as a person. There was only one thing he knew for certain about Han Min-oh. He was the younger brother of Han Shin, the hypocrite who pretended to be humanity’s savior. Ever since the Abyss came crashing down,
- [5787-chapter-126](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5787-chapter-126/) - ‘Now they want me to take successor lessons?’ Han Min-oh's expression was grim as he left the group. After facing the head of Han Yeon Group—his father—he couldn't even bring himself to lift his face. —Shouldn’t you be the one to fill your brother’s place, Min-oh? Since when had he ever spoken so warmly? Hadn't
- [5786-chapter-290](https://webnoveltranslations.com/chapter_text_content/5786-chapter-290/) - “What in the world… we’re actually going to see the house of a great hero!” Carr’s voice trembled with excitement. “Sh-shouldn’t we bring some sort of gift?” “I suppose? But what could we even buy?” “We’re penniless.” Even Eiran, Ar, and Lunia wore stiff, nervous faces. As the others fidgeted, Driana spoke. “Sir Kyle isn’t

## Manga Tags

- [Novel](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-tag/novel/)
- [Apocalypse](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-tag/apocalypse/)
- [Survival](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-tag/survival/)
- [No BS MC](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-tag/no-bs-mc/)

## Manga Release Year

- [2020](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-release/2020/)
- [2019](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-release/2019/)
- [2021](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-release/2021/)
- [2023](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-release/2023/)
- [2018](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-release/2018/)
- [2024](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-release/2024/)
- [2022](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-release/2022/)

## Manga Authors

- [파란영](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/파란영/)
- [BK_Moon](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/bk_moon/)
- [Moon Baek](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/moon-baek/)
- [문백경](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/문백경/)
- [Maslow](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/maslow/)
- [메슬로우](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/메슬로우/)
- [Zero Big](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/zero-big/)
- [Writing Ant](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/writing-ant/)
- [글개미](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/글개미/)
- [Cha-ssi](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/cha-ssi/)
- [소울풍](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/소울풍/)
- [Daul](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/daul/)
- [Glyph](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/glyph/)
- [Sancheon](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/sancheon/)
- [한산이가](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/한산이가/)
- [Woo Sol Yeon](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/woo-sol-yeon/)
- [Jepigalu - Piazoa](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/jepigalu-piazoa/)
- [Goness](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/goness/)
- [Hansanleega](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/hansanleega/)
- [FANSIA](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/fansia/)
- [L영G](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-author/l영g/)

## Manga Artists

- [Lim Je-yeol](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-artist/lim-je-yeol/)

## Manga Genres

- [Action](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/action/)
- [Adventure](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/adventure/)
- [Comedy](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/comedy/)
- [Cooking](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/cooking/)
- [Drama](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/drama/)
- [Fantasy](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/fantasy/)
- [Historical](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/historical/)
- [Horror](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/horror/)
- [Manhwa](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/manhwa/)
- [Martial Arts](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/martial-arts/)
- [Psychological](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/psychological/)
- [Romance](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/romance/)
- [School Life](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/school-life/)
- [Seinen](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/seinen/)
- [Shounen](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/shounen/)
- [Slice of Life](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/slice-of-life/)
- [Supernatural](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/supernatural/)
- [Tragedy](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/tragedy/)
- [Webtoon](https://webnoveltranslations.com/novel-genre/webtoon/)